Թուեր / Numbers - 26 |

Text:
< PreviousԹուեր - 26 Numbers - 26Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
This book is called Numbers, from the numberings of the children of Israel, of which it gives an account. Once they were numbered at Mount Sinai, in the first year after they came out of Egypt, which we had an account of, ch. i. and ii.. And now a second time they were numbered in the plains of Moab, just before they entered Canaan, and of this we have an account in this chapter. We have, I. Orders given for the doing of it, ver. 1-4. II. A register of the families and numbers of each tribe (ver. 5-50), and the sum total, ver. 51. III. Direction given to divide the land among them, ver. 52-56. IV. The families and numbers of the Levites by themselves, ver. 57-62. V. Notice taken of the fulfilling of the threatening in the death of all those that were first numbered, ver. 63-65), and to this there seems to have been a special regard in the taking and keeping of this account.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Moses and Eleazar are commanded to take the sum of the Israelites, in the plains of Moab, Num 26:1-4. Reuben and his posterity, 43,730, Num 26:5-11. Simeon and his posterity, 22,200, Num 26:12-14. Gad and his posterity, 40,500, Num 26:15-18. Judah and his posterity, 76,500, Num 26:19-22. Issachar and his posterity, 64,300, Num 26:23-25. Zebulun and his posterity, 60,500, Num 26:26, Num 26:27. Manasseh and his posterity, 52,700, Num 26:28-34. Ephraim and his posterity, 32,500, Num 26:35-37. Benjamin and his posterity, 45,600, Num 26:38-41. Dan and his posterity, 64,400, Num 26:42, Num 26:43. Asher and his posterity, 53,400, Num 26:44-47. Naphtali and his posterity, 45,400, Num 26:48-50. Total amount of the twelve tribes, 601,730, Num 26:51. The land is to be divided by lot, and how, Num 26:52-56. The Levites and their families, Num 26:57, Num 26:58. Their genealogy, Num 26:59-61. Their number, Num 26:23,000, Num 26:62. In this census or enumeration not one man was found, save Joshua and Caleb, of all who had been reckoned 38 years before, the rest having died in the wilderness, Num 26:63-65.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:0: The mustering of the tribes described in this chapter was immediately preparatory to the war against Midian, and to the invasion of Canaan wbich shortly followed. With a view also to an equitable allotment of the land to be conquered (compare Num 26:54) the numbers of the several tribes were taken according to their families.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Num 26:1, The sum of all Israel is taken in the plains of Moab; Num 26:52, The law of dividing among them the inheritance of the land; Num 26:57, The families and number of the Levites; Num 26:63, None was left of them which were numbered at Sinai, but Caleb and Joshua.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Mustering of Israel in the Steppes of Moab - Numbers 26
Before taking vengeance upon the Midianites, as they had been commanded, the Israelites were to be mustered as the army of Jehovah, by means of a fresh numbering, since the generation that was mustered at Sinai (ch. 1-4) had died out in the wilderness, with the sole exception of Caleb and Joshua (Num 26:64, Num 26:65). On this ground the command of God was issued, "after the plague,"' for a fresh census and muster. For with the plague the last of those who came out of Egypt, and were not to enter Canaan, had been swept away, and thus the sentence had been completely executed. - The object of the fresh numbering, however, was not merely to muster Israel for the war with the Midianites, and in the approaching conquest of the promised land with the Canaanites also, but was intended to serve at the same time as a preparation for their settlement in Canaan, viz., for the division of the conquered land among the tribes and families of Israel. For this reason (Num 26) the families of the different tribes are enumerated here, which was not the case in ch. 1; and generally instructions are also given in Num 1:52 -56, with reference to the division of Canaan. - The numbering was simply extended, as before, to the male population of the age of 20 years and upwards, and was no doubt carried out, like the previous census at Sinai, by Moses and the high priest (Eleazar), with the assistance of the heads of the tribes, although the latter are not expressly mentioned here. - The names of the families correspond, - with very few exceptions, - to the grandsons and great-grandsons of Jacob mentioned in Gen 46. - With regard to the total number of the people, and the number of the different tribes.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO NUMBERS 26
In this chapter an order is given to number the people of Israel a second time, Num 26:1 and the account begins with Reuben, the firstborn, and the families that sprung from him, and the number of them, Num 26:5 and Dathan and Abiram being of this tribe, the affair of them and Korah is afresh related, Num 26:8, then the tribe of Simeon, its families and number, Num 26:12, next the tribe of Gad, and their families and number, Num 26:15, after that the tribe of Judah, its families and number, Num 26:19 then follows the tribe of Issachar, its families and number, Num 26:23, next to that the tribe of Zebulun, its families and number, Num 26:26 then the sons of Joseph, and first Manasseh, his families and number, Num 26:28 and then the tribe of Ephraim, its families and number, Num 26:35, after that the tribe of Benjamin, its families and number, Num 26:38 next the tribe of Dan, its families and number, Num 26:42 and which is followed by the tribe of Asher, its families and number, Num 26:44, and the muster is closed with the tribe of Naphtali, its families and number, Num 26:48, and the sum total of all the numbers is given, Num 26:51 and then follows another order to divide the land of Canaan by lot, when conquered, to the several tribes, according to their names and number, Num 26:52 and an account is given of the number of the Levites and their families, their number being taken not with the other tribes, but by themselves, and which is summed up, Num 26:57 and the chapter is concluded with observing, that it appeared upon this numbering of the people, that there were but two persons living of those that were first numbered among the children of Israel, Num 26:63.
26:126:1: Եւ եղեւ յետ հարուածոցն։ Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ընդ Եղիազարու քահանայի՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Այդ կոտորածից յետոյ Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի ու Եղիազար քահանայի հետ եւ ասաց.
26 Հարուածէն յետոյ Տէրը Մովսէսին եւ Ահարոնին որդիին Եղիազար քահանային խօսեցաւ՝ ըսելով.
Եւ եղեւ յետ հարուածոցն, խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ընդ [408]Եղիազարու քահանայի եւ ասէ:

26:1: Եւ եղեւ յետ հարուածոցն։ Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ընդ Եղիազարու քահանայի՝ եւ ասէ.
1 Այդ կոտորածից յետոյ Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի ու Եղիազար քահանայի հետ եւ ասաց.
26 Հարուածէն յետոյ Տէրը Մովսէսին եւ Ահարոնին որդիին Եղիազար քահանային խօսեցաւ՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:11: После сего поражения сказал Господь Моисею и Елеазару, сыну Аарона, священнику, говоря:
26:1 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become μετὰ μετα with; amid τὴν ο the πληγὴν πληγη plague; stroke καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even πρὸς προς to; toward Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar τὸν ο the ἱερέα ιερευς priest λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:1 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֖י yᵊhˌî היה be אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after הַ ha הַ the מַּגֵּפָ֑ה׃ פ mmaggēfˈā . f מַגֵּפָה blow וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶ֧ל ʔˈel אֶל to אֶלְעָזָ֛ר ʔelʕāzˈār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אַהֲרֹ֥ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:1. postquam noxiorum sanguis effusus est dixit Dominus ad Mosen et Eleazarum filium Aaron sacerdotemAfter the blood of the guilty was shed, the Lord said to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron, the priest:
1. And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
26:1. After the blood of the guilty was shed, the Lord said to Moses, and to Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest:
26:1. And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying:

1: После сего поражения сказал Господь Моисею и Елеазару, сыну Аарона, священнику, говоря:
26:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τὴν ο the
πληγὴν πληγη plague; stroke
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
πρὸς προς to; toward
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
τὸν ο the
ἱερέα ιερευς priest
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:1
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֖י yᵊhˌî היה be
אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
הַ ha הַ the
מַּגֵּפָ֑ה׃ פ mmaggēfˈā . f מַגֵּפָה blow
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶ֧ל ʔˈel אֶל to
אֶלְעָזָ֛ר ʔelʕāzˈār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אַהֲרֹ֥ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:1. postquam noxiorum sanguis effusus est dixit Dominus ad Mosen et Eleazarum filium Aaron sacerdotem
After the blood of the guilty was shed, the Lord said to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron, the priest:
26:1. After the blood of the guilty was shed, the Lord said to Moses, and to Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest:
26:1. And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-2: На пороге Ханаана делается новый подсчет народа. В результате этого подсчета оказалось, что
колено Рувима имело — 43: 730: чел.
Симеона — 22: 200: чел.
Иуды — 76: 500: чел.
Дана — 64: 400: чел.
Неффалима — 45: 400: чел.
Гада — 40: 500: чел.
Асира — 53: 400: чел.
Иссахара — 64: 300: чел.
Завулона — 60: 500: чел.
Ефрема — 32: 500: чел
Манассии — 52: 700: чел.
Вениамина — 45: 600: чел.
Итого — 601: 730: чел.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1: The Numbering of the People.B. C. 1452.
1 And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, 2 Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel. 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
Observe here, 1. That Moses did not number the people but when God commanded him. David in his time did it without a command, and paid dearly for it. God was Israel's king, and he would not have this act of authority done but by his express orders. Moses, perhaps, by this time, had heard of the blessing with which Balaam was constrained, sorely against his will, to bless Israel, and particularly the notice he took of their numbers; and he was sufficiently pleased with that general testimony borne to this instance of their strength and honour by an adversary, though he knew not their numbers exactly, till God now appointed him to take the sum of them. 2. Eleazar was joined in commission with him, as Aaron had been before, by which God honoured Eleazar before the elders of his people, and confirmed his succession. 3. It was presently after the plague that this account was ordered to be taken, to show that though God had in justice contended with them by that sweeping pestilence, yet he had not made a full end, nor would he utterly cast them off. God's Israel shall not be ruined, though it be severely rebuked. 4. They were now to go by the same rule that they had gone by in the former numbering, counting those only that were able to go forth to war, for this was the service now before them.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:1: After the plague - These words serve to show approximately the date at which the census was taken, and intimate the reason for the great decrease in numbers which was found to have taken place in certain tribes. Compare Deu 4:3 and Num 26:5 note in this chapter.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:1: Num 25:9
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:1
Mustering of the Twelve Tribes. - Num 26:1-4. The command of God to Moses and Eleazar is the same as in Num 1, 2, and 3, except that it does not enter so much into details.
Num 26:3-4
"And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them" (דּבּר with the accusative, as in Gen 37:4). The pronoun refers to "the children of Israel," or more correctly, to the heads of the nation as the representatives of the congregation, who were to carry out the numbering. On the Arboth-Moab, see at Num 22:1. Only the leading point in their words is mentioned, viz., "from twenty years old and upwards" (sc., shall ye take the number of the children of Israel), since it was very simple to supply the words "take the sum" from Num 26:2.
(Note: This is, at all events, easier and simpler than the alterations of the text which have been suggested for the purpose of removing the difficulty. Knobel proposes to alter וידבּר into ויּדבּר, and לאמר into לפקד: "Moses and Eleazar arranged the children of Israel when they mustered them." But הדבּיר does not mean to arrange, but simply to drive in pairs, to subjugate (Ps 18:48, and Ps 47:4), - an expression which, as much be immediately apparent, is altogether inapplicable to the arrangement of the people in families for the purpose of taking a census.),
- The words from "the children of Israel" in Num 26:4 onwards form the introduction to the enumeration of the different tribes (Num 26:5.), and the verb יהיוּ (were) must be supplied. "And the children of Israel, who went forth out of Egypt, were Reuben," etc.
Num 26:5-11
The families of Reuben tally with Gen 46:9; Ex 6:14, and 1Chron 5:3. The plural בּני (sons), in Num 26:8, where only one son is mentioned, is to be explained from the fact, that several sons of this particular son (i.e., grandsons) are mentioned afterwards. On Dathan and Abiram, see at Num 16:1 and Num 16:32. See also the remark made here in Num 26:10 and Num 26:11, viz., that those who were destroyed with the company of Korah were for a sign (נס, here a warning); but that the sons of Korah were not destroyed along with their father.
Num 26:12-14
The Simeonites counted only five families, as Ohad (Gen 46:10) left no family. Nemuel is called Jemuel there, as yod and nun are often interchanged (cf. Ges. thes. pp. 833 and 557); and Zerach is another name of the same signification for Zohar (Zerach, the rising of the sun; Zohar, candor, splendour).
Num 26:15-18
The Gadites are the same as in Gen 46:16, except that Ozni is called Ezbon there.
Num 26:19-22
The sons and families of Judah agree with Gen 46:12 (cf. Gen 38:6.); also with 1Chron 2:3-5.
Num 26:23-25
The families of Issachar correspond to the sons mentioned in Gen 46:13, except that the name Job occurs there instead of Jashub. The two names have the same signification, as Job is derived from an Arabic word which signifies to return.
Num 26:26-27
The families of Zebulun correspond to the sons named in Gen 46:14.
Num 26:28-37
The descendants of Joseph were classified in two leading families, according to his two sons Manasseh and Ephraim, who were born before the removal of Israel to Egypt, and were raised into founders of tribes in consequence of the patriarch Israel having adopted them as his own sons (Gen 48).
Num 26:29-34
Eight families descended from Manasseh: viz., one from his son Machir, the second from Machir's son or Manasseh's grandson Gilead, and the other six from the six sons of Gilead. The genealogical accounts in Num 27:1; Num 36:1, and Josh 17:1., fully harmonize with this, except that Iezer (Num 26:30) is called Abiezer in Josh 17:2; whereas only a part of the names mentioned here occur in the genealogical fragments in 1Chron 2:21-24, and 7:14-29. In Num 26:33, a son of Hepher, named Zelophehad, is mentioned. He had no sons, but only daughters, whose names are given here to prepare the way for the legal regulations mentioned in Num 27 and 39, to which this fact gave rise.
Num 26:35-37
There were four families descended from Ephraim; three from his sons, and one from his grandson. Of the descendants of Sutelah several links are given in 1Chron 7:20.
Num 26:38-41
The children of Benjamin formed seven families, five of whom were founded by his sons, and two by grandsons. (On the differences which occur between the names given here and those in Gen 46:21.) Some of the sons and grandsons of Benjamin mentioned here are also found in the genealogical fragments in 1Chron 7:6-18, and 1Chron 8:1.
Num 26:42-43
The descendants of Dan formed only one family, named from a son of Dan, who is called Shuham here, but Hushim in Gen 46:23; though this family no doubt branched out into several smaller families, which are not named here, simply because this list contains only the leading families into which the tribes were divided.
Num 26:44-47
The families of Asher agree with the sons of Asher mentioned in Gen 46:17 and 1Chron 7:30, except that Ishuah is omitted here, because he founded no family.
Num 26:48-50
The families of Naphtali tally with the sons of Naphtali in Gen 46:24 and 1Chron 7:30.
Num 26:51
The total number of the persons mustered was 601,730.
Geneva 1599
26:1 And it came to pass after the (a) plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
(a) Which came because of their whoredom and idolatry.
John Gill
26:1 And it came to pass after the plague,.... Related in the preceding chapter; how long after is not certain, perhaps before the war with Midian, exhorted to in the latter part of the foregoing chapter, and of which an account is given, Num 31:1,
that the Lord spake unto Moses; out of the tabernacle, or out of the cloud:
and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest; the Lord had been used to speak to Moses and to Aaron; but now Aaron being dead, and Eleazar his son succeeding him in the priesthood, is joined with Moses, and the order here given is directed to them both:
saying: as follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:1 ISRAEL NUMBERED. (Num. 26:1-51)
after the plague--That terrible visitation had swept away the remnant of the old generation, to whom God sware in His wrath that they should not enter Canaan (Ps 95:11).
26:226:2: Կա՛լ զհամար ամենայն ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր. ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ամենայն որ ելանիցէ յԻսրայէլէ տալ պատերազմ։
2 «Հաշուառման ենթարկեցէ՛ք իսրայէլացիների քսան տարեկանից բարձր մարդկանց ըստ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքների, բոլոր նրանց, ովքեր ընդունակ են պատերազմելու»:
2 «Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր ժողովուրդին մարդահամարը ըրէք, անոնց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր եղողներունը, այսինքն Իսրայէլի մէջ բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները* համրելով»։
Կալ զհամար ամենայն ժողովրդեան որդւոցդ Իսրայելի ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ամենայն որ ելանիցէ յԻսրայելէ տալ պատերազմ:

26:2: Կա՛լ զհամար ամենայն ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր. ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ամենայն որ ելանիցէ յԻսրայէլէ տալ պատերազմ։
2 «Հաշուառման ենթարկեցէ՛ք իսրայէլացիների քսան տարեկանից բարձր մարդկանց ըստ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքների, բոլոր նրանց, ովքեր ընդունակ են պատերազմելու»:
2 «Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր ժողովուրդին մարդահամարը ըրէք, անոնց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր եղողներունը, այսինքն Իսրայէլի մէջ բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները* համրելով»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:22: исчислите все общество сынов Израилевых от двадцати лет и выше, по семействам их, всех годных для войны у Израиля.
26:2 λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get τὴν ο the ἀρχὴν αρχη origin; beginning πάσης πας all; every συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out παρατάξασθαι παρατασσω in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
26:2 שְׂא֞וּ śᵊʔˈû נשׂא lift אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] רֹ֣אשׁ׀ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole עֲדַ֣ת ʕᵃḏˈaṯ עֵדָה gathering בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָ֛ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָ֖א ṣāvˌā צָבָא service בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
26:2. numerate omnem summam filiorum Israhel a viginti annis et supra per domos et cognationes suas cunctos qui possunt ad bella procedereNumber the whole sum of the children of Israel from twenty years old and upward, by their houses and kindreds, all that are able to go forth to war.
2. Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, by their fathers’ houses, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel.
26:2. “Number the entire sum of the sons of Israel, from twenty years and above, by their houses and kinships, all who are able to go forth to war.”
26:2. Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers’ house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel:

2: исчислите все общество сынов Израилевых от двадцати лет и выше, по семействам их, всех годных для войны у Израиля.
26:2
λαβὲ λαμβανω take; get
τὴν ο the
ἀρχὴν αρχη origin; beginning
πάσης πας all; every
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
παρατάξασθαι παρατασσω in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
26:2
שְׂא֞וּ śᵊʔˈû נשׂא lift
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
רֹ֣אשׁ׀ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
עֲדַ֣ת ʕᵃḏˈaṯ עֵדָה gathering
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָ֛ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָ֖א ṣāvˌā צָבָא service
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
26:2. numerate omnem summam filiorum Israhel a viginti annis et supra per domos et cognationes suas cunctos qui possunt ad bella procedere
Number the whole sum of the children of Israel from twenty years old and upward, by their houses and kindreds, all that are able to go forth to war.
26:2. “Number the entire sum of the sons of Israel, from twenty years and above, by their houses and kinships, all who are able to go forth to war.”
26:2. Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers’ house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:2: Take the sum of all the congregation - After thirty-eight years God commands a second census of the Israelites to be made, to preserve the distinction in families, and to regulate the tribes previously to their entry into the promised land, and to ascertain the proportion of land which should be allowed to each tribe. For though the whole was divided by lot, yet the portions were so disposed that a numerous tribe did not draw where the lots assigned small inheritances. See Num 26:53-56, and also see the note on Num 1:1.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:2: The plague having swept away the last of that devoted generation, which provoked the Lord to "swear in his wrath that they should not enter" Canaan; he now, after an interval of 38 years, commands another census of the Israelites to be made, to preserve the distinction of families, and to regulate the tribes pRev_ious to their entry into the promised land, as well as to ascertain the proportion of land which should be allotted to each tribe. For, though the whole was divided by lot, yet the portions were so disposed, that a numerous tribe did not draw where the lots assigned small inheritances, or the contrary.
Num 1:2, Num 1:3; Exo 30:12, Exo 38:25, Exo 38:26
John Gill
26:2 Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel,.... Excepting the Levites, who were to be numbered by themselves, and at a different age; this sum was to be taken, that it might appear that all of the old generation that came out of Egypt, of the age at which this sum was taken, were now dead, excepting two, as the Lord had threatened; and partly that as they were now about to enter the land of Canaan, it might be divided to them according to their number; as well as to show the faithfulness of God to his word and promise, that he would multiply and make them fruitful, notwithstanding all their provoking sins and transgressions:
from twenty years old and upwards, throughout their father's house; all of that age in every tribe, house, and family:
all that are able to go to war in Israel; for which they must prepare, being about to enter the land of Canaan, and dispossess and drive out the inhabitants of it.
John Wesley
26:2 Take the sum - They were numbered twice before, Ex 30:11-12; Num 1:1-2. Now they are numbered a third time, to demonstrate the faithfulness of God, both in cutting all those off whom he had threatened to cut off, Num 14:29, and in a stupendous increase of the people according to his promise, notwithstanding all their sins, and the sweeping judgments inflicted upon them; and to prepare the way for the equal division of the land, which they were now going to possess.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:2 Take the sum of all the congregation--The design of this new census, after a lapse of thirty-eight years, was primarily to establish the vast multiplication of the posterity of Abraham in spite of the severe judgments inflicted upon them; secondarily, it was to preserve the distinction of families and to make arrangements, preparatory to an entrance into the promised land, for the distribution of the country according to the relative population of the tribes.
26:326:3: Եւ խօսեցան Մովսէս եւ Եղիազար քահանայ, յՌաբովթ Մովաբու առ Յորդանանաւ յանդիման Երեքոյի՝ եւ ասեն[1454]. [1454] Յօրինակին. ՅՌովթմովաբ. եւ ՚ի լուս՛՛. Մովաբու։ Ուր օրինակ մի ունի՝ յՌաբով Մովաբ։ Անունս Երիքով, ՚ի գիրս Թուոց եւ Երկրորդ Օրինաց, նաեւ բազում ուրեք ՚ի գիրս Յեսուայ, յօրինակի մերում համաձայնութեամբ այլոց եւս գրչագրաց գրեալ էր՝ Երեքոյ կամ Երիքոյ, Երեքոյի. ըստ որում եւ մեք համեմատեցաք առ իւրաքանչիւր տեղիս։
3 Մովսէսն ու Եղիազար քահանան Մովաբացիների երկրի Ռաբոթ շրջանում, Յորդանան գետի մօտ, Երիքովի դիմաց ասացին իսրայէլացիներին.
3 Ուստի Մովսէսն ու Եղիազար քահանան Մովաբի դաշտերուն մէջ Երիքովի առջեւ Յորդանանի մօտ անոնց հետ խօսեցան՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցան Մովսէս եւ Եղիազար քահանայ [409]յՌաբովթ Մովաբու առ Յորդանանաւ յանդիման Երիքովի, եւ ասեն:

26:3: Եւ խօսեցան Մովսէս եւ Եղիազար քահանայ, յՌաբովթ Մովաբու առ Յորդանանաւ յանդիման Երեքոյի՝ եւ ասեն[1454].
[1454] Յօրինակին. ՅՌովթմովաբ. եւ ՚ի լուս՛՛. Մովաբու։ Ուր օրինակ մի ունի՝ յՌաբով Մովաբ։ Անունս Երիքով, ՚ի գիրս Թուոց եւ Երկրորդ Օրինաց, նաեւ բազում ուրեք ՚ի գիրս Յեսուայ, յօրինակի մերում համաձայնութեամբ այլոց եւս գրչագրաց գրեալ էր՝ Երեքոյ կամ Երիքոյ, Երեքոյի. ըստ որում եւ մեք համեմատեցաք առ իւրաքանչիւր տեղիս։
3 Մովսէսն ու Եղիազար քահանան Մովաբացիների երկրի Ռաբոթ շրջանում, Յորդանան գետի մօտ, Երիքովի դիմաց ասացին իսրայէլացիներին.
3 Ուստի Մովսէսն ու Եղիազար քահանան Մովաբի դաշտերուն մէջ Երիքովի առջեւ Յորդանանի մօտ անոնց հետ խօսեցան՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:33: И сказал им Моисей и Елеазар священник на равнинах Моавитских у Иордана, против Иерихона, говоря:
26:3 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar ὁ ο the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ἐν εν in Αραβωθ αραβωθ in; on τοῦ ο the Ιορδάνου ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis κατὰ κατα down; by Ιεριχω ιεριχω Hierichō; Ierikho λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:3 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֨ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak מֹשֶׁ֜ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶלְעָזָ֧ר ʔelʕāzˈār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עַֽרְבֹ֣ת ʕˈarᵊvˈōṯ עֲרָבָה desert מֹואָ֑ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יַרְדֵּ֥ן yardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan יְרֵחֹ֖ו yᵊrēḥˌô יְרִיחֹוֿ יְרִחֹו Jericho לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:3. locuti sunt itaque Moses et Eleazar sacerdos in campestribus Moab super Iordanem contra Hierichum ad eos qui erantMoses therefore and Eleazar the priest, being in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan over against Jericho, spoke to them that were
3. And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho, saying,
26:3. And so, Moses and Eleazar the priest, who were in the plains of Moab, above the Jordan, opposite Jericho, spoke to those who were
26:3. And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho, saying,
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho, saying:

3: И сказал им Моисей и Елеазар священник на равнинах Моавитских у Иордана, против Иерихона, говоря:
26:3
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
ο the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ἐν εν in
Αραβωθ αραβωθ in; on
τοῦ ο the
Ιορδάνου ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
κατὰ κατα down; by
Ιεριχω ιεριχω Hierichō; Ierikho
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:3
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֨ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
מֹשֶׁ֜ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶלְעָזָ֧ר ʔelʕāzˈār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֛ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עַֽרְבֹ֣ת ʕˈarᵊvˈōṯ עֲרָבָה desert
מֹואָ֑ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יַרְדֵּ֥ן yardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
יְרֵחֹ֖ו yᵊrēḥˌô יְרִיחֹוֿ יְרִחֹו Jericho
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:3. locuti sunt itaque Moses et Eleazar sacerdos in campestribus Moab super Iordanem contra Hierichum ad eos qui erant
Moses therefore and Eleazar the priest, being in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan over against Jericho, spoke to them that were
26:3. And so, Moses and Eleazar the priest, who were in the plains of Moab, above the Jordan, opposite Jericho, spoke to those who were
26:3. And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:3: Num 26:63, Num 22:1, Num 31:12, Num 33:48, Num 35:1; Deu 4:46-49, Deu 34:1, Deu 34:6, Deu 34:8
Geneva 1599
26:3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan (b) [near] Jericho, saying,
(b) Where the river is near to Jericho.
John Gill
26:3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them,.... With the children of Israel, with the heads of them, their chief and principal, to assist in taking the number of the people; as when they were numbered thirty years ago, when a prince out of each tribe was taken to be with Aaron and Moses in doing that business; but those princes were now all dead, and another race succeeded, who were now employed in this service; so the Targum of Jonathan says, they spoke with the rulers, and ordered them to number them:
in the plains of Moab, by Jordan, near Jericho: or of Jericho, as the same Targum, on the other side of Jordan to that on which Jericho stood; for as yet the children of Israel had not passed that river, nor entered into the land of Canaan, in which Jericho was, but they were now opposite it; See Gill on Num 22:1,
saying; as follows.
26:426:4: ՚Ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, որպէս հրաման ետ Տէր Մովսիսի. դու եւ որդիքն Իսրայէլի ելեալքդ յԵգիպտոսէ
4 «Դուք՝ Եգիպտոսից ելած իսրայէլացիներդ, հաշուառման ենթարկեցէ՛ք քսան տարեկանից բարձր մարդկանց, ինչպէս Տէրը հրամայել է Մովսէսին:
4 «Քսան տարեկանէն վեր եղողները համրեցէք», ինչպէս Տէրը Մովսէսին ու Եգիպտոսի երկրէն ելած Իսրայէլի որդիներուն հրամայեց։
Ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, որպէս հրաման ետ Տէր Մովսիսի, [410]դու եւ որդիքդ Իսրայելի ելեալքդ`` յԵգիպտոսէ, կազմեցարուք:

26:4: ՚Ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, որպէս հրաման ետ Տէր Մովսիսի. դու եւ որդիքն Իսրայէլի ելեալքդ յԵգիպտոսէ
4 «Դուք՝ Եգիպտոսից ելած իսրայէլացիներդ, հաշուառման ենթարկեցէ՛ք քսան տարեկանից բարձր մարդկանց, ինչպէս Տէրը հրամայել է Մովսէսին:
4 «Քսան տարեկանէն վեր եղողները համրեցէք», ինչպէս Տէրը Մովսէսին ու Եգիպտոսի երկրէն ելած Իսրայէլի որդիներուն հրամայեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:44: [исчислите всех] от двадцати лет и выше, как повелел Господь Моисею и сынам Израилевым, которые вышли из земли Египетской:
26:4 ἀπὸ απο from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel οἱ ο the ἐξελθόντες εξερχομαι come out; go out ἐξ εκ from; out of Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
26:4 מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֛ן bbˈen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָ֖ה šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֨ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command יְהוָ֤ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁה֙ mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הַ ha הַ the יֹּצְאִ֖ים yyōṣᵊʔˌîm יצא go out מֵ mē מִן from אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth מִצְרָֽיִם׃ miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
26:4. a viginti annis et supra sicut Dominus imperarat quorum iste est numerusFrom twenty years old and upward, as the Lord had commanded: and this is the number of them:
4. , from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which came forth out of the land of Egypt.
26:4. from twenty years and above, just as the Lord had commanded. And this is their number:
26:4. [Take the sum of the people], from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt:

4: [исчислите всех] от двадцати лет и выше, как повелел Господь Моисею и сынам Израилевым, которые вышли из земли Египетской:
26:4
ἀπὸ απο from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
οἱ ο the
ἐξελθόντες εξερχομαι come out; go out
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
26:4
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֛ן bbˈen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָ֖ה šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֨ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
יְהוָ֤ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁה֙ mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּצְאִ֖ים yyōṣᵊʔˌîm יצא go out
מֵ מִן from
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מִצְרָֽיִם׃ miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
26:4. a viginti annis et supra sicut Dominus imperarat quorum iste est numerus
From twenty years old and upward, as the Lord had commanded: and this is the number of them:
26:4. from twenty years and above, just as the Lord had commanded. And this is their number:
26:4. [Take the sum of the people], from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:4: Num 1:1; Ch1 21:1
John Gill
26:4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward,.... At the same age at which the sum was taken before, Num 1:3 so that there could not be one that was more than sixty years of age, of all those that went into the land of Canaan, except Joshua and Caleb, and besides some few in the tribe of Levi, which did not come into either of these musters:
and the Lord commanded Moses, and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt; as Moses had a command to number the people before, so he had now. The sin of David was, that he numbered the people when he had no command for it; Moses, when he brought the people out of Egypt, had them committed to him by number; and now being about to die, he delivers them up as it were by number again, as Jarchi observes.
26:526:5: կազմեցարո՛ւք։ Ռուբէն անդրանիկն Իսրայէլի. եւ որդիք Ռուբինի, Ենոք, եւ գունդն Ենոքայ. Փալլուս, եւ գունդն Փալլուսայ. Քարմի, եւ գունդն Քարմեայ։
5 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Ռուբէնը՝ Իսրայէլի անդրանիկ որդին, Ռուբէնի որդիներ Ենոքը եւ Ենոքի ընտանիքը, Փալլուսը եւ Փալլուսի ընտանիքը,
5 Ռուբէն, Իսրայէլի անդրանիկը եւ Ռուբէնին որդիները՝ Ենովքէն Ենովքեաններուն տոհմը, Փաղղուսէն Փաղղուսեաններուն տոհմը,
Ռուբէն անդրանիկն Իսրայելի, եւ որդիք Ռուբենի. Ենոք, եւ գունդն Ենոքայ. Փաղղուս, եւ գունդն Փաղղուսայ:

26:5: կազմեցարո՛ւք։ Ռուբէն անդրանիկն Իսրայէլի. եւ որդիք Ռուբինի, Ենոք, եւ գունդն Ենոքայ. Փալլուս, եւ գունդն Փալլուսայ. Քարմի, եւ գունդն Քարմեայ։
5 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Ռուբէնը՝ Իսրայէլի անդրանիկ որդին, Ռուբէնի որդիներ Ենոքը եւ Ենոքի ընտանիքը, Փալլուսը եւ Փալլուսի ընտանիքը,
5 Ռուբէն, Իսրայէլի անդրանիկը եւ Ռուբէնին որդիները՝ Ենովքէն Ենովքեաններուն տոհմը, Փաղղուսէն Փաղղուսեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:55: Рувим, первенец Израиля. Сыны Рувима: от Ханоха поколение Ханохово, от Фаллу поколение Фаллуево,
26:5 Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel υἱοὶ υιος son δὲ δε though; while Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh καὶ και and; even δῆμος δημος public τοῦ ο the Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh τῷ ο the Φαλλου φαλλου public τοῦ ο the Φαλλουι φαλλουι Phalloui; Falloi
26:5 רְאוּבֵ֖ן rᵊʔûvˌēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben בְּכֹ֣ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son רְאוּבֵ֗ן rᵊʔûvˈēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben חֲנֹוךְ֙ ḥᵃnôḵ חֲנֹוךְ Henoch מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the חֲנֹכִ֔י ḥᵃnōḵˈî חֲנֹכִי Hanochite לְ lᵊ לְ to פַלּ֕וּא fallˈû פַּלּוּא Pallu מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the פַּלֻּאִֽי׃ ppalluʔˈî פַּלֻּאִי Palluite
26:5. Ruben primogenitus Israhel huius filius Enoch a quo familia Enochitarum et Phallu a quo familia PhalluitarumRuben the firstborn of Israel. His sons were Henoch, of whom is the family of the Henochites: and Phallu, of whom is the family of the Phalluites:
5. Reuben, the firstborn of Israel: the sons of Reuben; Hanoch, the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
26:5. Ruben, the firstborn of Israel; his son, Hanoch, from whom is the family of the Hanochites; and Pallu, from whom is the family of the Palluites;
26:5. Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, [of whom cometh] the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, [of whom cometh] the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:

5: Рувим, первенец Израиля. Сыны Рувима: от Ханоха поколение Ханохово, от Фаллу поколение Фаллуево,
26:5
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
υἱοὶ υιος son
δὲ δε though; while
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh
καὶ και and; even
δῆμος δημος public
τοῦ ο the
Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh
τῷ ο the
Φαλλου φαλλου public
τοῦ ο the
Φαλλουι φαλλουι Phalloui; Falloi
26:5
רְאוּבֵ֖ן rᵊʔûvˌēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben
בְּכֹ֣ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
רְאוּבֵ֗ן rᵊʔûvˈēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben
חֲנֹוךְ֙ ḥᵃnôḵ חֲנֹוךְ Henoch
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
חֲנֹכִ֔י ḥᵃnōḵˈî חֲנֹכִי Hanochite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פַלּ֕וּא fallˈû פַּלּוּא Pallu
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
פַּלֻּאִֽי׃ ppalluʔˈî פַּלֻּאִי Palluite
26:5. Ruben primogenitus Israhel huius filius Enoch a quo familia Enochitarum et Phallu a quo familia Phalluitarum
Ruben the firstborn of Israel. His sons were Henoch, of whom is the family of the Henochites: and Phallu, of whom is the family of the Phalluites:
26:5. Ruben, the firstborn of Israel; his son, Hanoch, from whom is the family of the Hanochites; and Pallu, from whom is the family of the Palluites;
26:5. Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, [of whom cometh] the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
5 Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites: 6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. 7 These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. 8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab. 9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD: 10 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign. 11 Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not. 12 The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites: 13 Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. 14 These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred. 15 The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites: 16 Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites: 17 Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites. 18 These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred. 19 The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. 20 And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites. 21 And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. 22 These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred. 23 Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites: 24 Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. 25 These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred. 26 Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites. 27 These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred. 28 The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim. 29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites. 30 These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites: 31 And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites: 32 And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites. 33 And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 34 These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred. 35 These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites. 36 And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites. 37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families. 38 The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites: 39 Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites. 40 And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites. 41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred. 42 These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families. 43 All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred. 44 Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites. 45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites. 46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah. 47 These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 48 Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites: 49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 50 These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred. 51 These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
This is the register of the tribes as they were now enrolled, in the same order that they were numbered in ch. i. Observe,
I. The account that is here kept of the families of each tribe, which must not be understood of such as we call families, those that live in a house together, but such as were the descendants of the several sons of the patriarchs, by whose names, in honour of them, their posterity distinguished themselves and one another. The families of the twelve tribes are thus numbered:--Of Dan but one, for Dan had but one son, and yet that tribe was the most numerous of all except Judah, v. 42, 43. Its beginning was small, but its latter end greatly increased. Zebulun was divided into three families, Ephraim into four, Issachar into four, Naphtali into four, and Reuben into four; Judah, Simeon, and Asher, had five families apiece, Gad and Benjamin seven apiece, and Manasseh eight. Benjamin brought ten sons into Egypt (Gen. xlvi. 21), but three of them, it seems either died childless or their families were extinct, for here we find seven only of those names preserved, and that whole tribe none of the most numerous; for Providence, in the building up of families and nations, does not tie itself to probabilities. The barren hath borne seven, and she that hath many children has waxed feeble, 1 Sam. ii. 5.
II. The numbers of each tribe. And here our best entertainment will be to compare these numbers with those when they were numbered at Mount Sinai. The sum total was nearly the same; they were now 1820 fewer than they were then; yet seven of the tribes had increased in number. Judah had increased 1900, Issachar 9900, Zebulun 3100, Manasseh 20, 500, Benjamin 10,200, Dan 1700, and Asher 11,900. But the other five had decreased more than to balance that increase. Reuben had decreased 2770, Simeon 37,100, Gad 5150, Ephraim 8000, and Naphtali 8000. In this account we may observe, 1. That all the three tribes that were encamped under the standard of Judah, who was the ancestor of Christ, had increased, for his church shall be edified and multiplied. 2. That none of the tribes had increased so much as that of Manasseh, which in the former account was the smallest of all the tribes, only 32,200, while here it is one of the most considerable; and that of his brother Ephraim, which there was numerous, is here one of the least. Jacob had crossed hands upon their heads, and had preferred Ephraim before Manasseh, which perhaps the Ephraimites had prided themselves too much in, and had trampled upon their brethren the Manassites; but, when the Lord saw that Manasseh was despised, he thus multiplied him exceedingly, for it is his glory to help the weakest, and raise up those that are cast down. 3. That none of the tribes decreased so much as Simeon did; from 59,300, it such to 22,200, little more than a third part of what it was. One whole family of that tribe (namely Ohad, mentioned Exod. vi. 15) was extinct in the wilderness. Hence Simeon is not mentioned in Moses's blessing (Deut. xxxiii.), and the lot of that tribe in Canaan was inconsiderable, only a canton out of Judah's lot, Josh. xix. 9. Some conjecture that most of those 24,000 who were cut off by the plague for the iniquity of Peor were of that tribe; for Zimri, who was a ringleader in that iniquity, was a prince of that tribe, many of whom therefore were influenced by his example to follow his pernicious ways.
III. In the account of the tribe of Reuben mention is made of the rebellion of Dathan and Abiram, who were of that tribe, in confederacy with Korah a Levite, v. 9-11. Though the story had been largely related but a few chapters before, yet here it comes in again, as fit to be had in remembrance and thought of by posterity, whenever they looked into their pedigree and pleased themselves with the antiquity of their families and the glory of their ancestors, that they might call themselves a seed of evil doers. Two things are here said of them:-- 1. That they had been famous in the congregation, v. 9. Probably they were remarkable for their ingenuity, activity, and fitness for business:--That Dathan and Abiram that might have been advanced in due time under God and Moses; but their ambitious spirits put them upon striving against God and Moses, and when they quarrelled with the one they quarrelled with the other. And what was the issue? 2. Those that might have been famous were made infamous: they became a sign, v. 10. They were made monuments of divine justice; God, in their ruin, showed himself glorious in holiness, and so they were set up for a warning to all others, in all ages, to take heed of treading in the steps of their pride and rebellion. Notice is here taken of the preservation of the children of Korah (v. 11); they died not, as the children of Dathan and Abiram did, doubtless because they kept themselves pure from the infection, and would not join, no, not with their own father, in rebellion. If we partake not of the sins of sinners, we shall not partake of their plagues. These sons of Korah were afterwards, in their posterity, eminently serviceable to the church, being employed by David as singers in the house of the Lord; hence many psalms are said to be for the sons of Korah: and perhaps they were made to bear his name so long after, rather than the name of any other of their ancestors, for warning to themselves, and as an instance of the power of God, which brought those choice fruits even out of that bitter root. The children of families that have been stigmatized should endeavour, by their eminent virtues, to roll away the reproach of their fathers.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:5: Following The tribes are mentioned in the same order as in the earlier census Num. 1, except that Manasseh here precedes Ephraim; probably as being now the larger tribe.
The following table shows the numbers of the tribes at each census; at Sinai, and in the Plains of Moab:
At Sinai Plains of Moab Reuben 46, 500 43, 730 Simeon 9, 300 22, 200 Gad 45, 650 40, 500 Judah 74, 600 76, 500 Issachar 54, 400 64, 300 Zebulun 57, 400 60, 500 Ephraim 40, 500 32, 500 Manasseh 32, 200 52, 700 Benjamin 35, 400 45, 600 Dan 62, 700 64, 400 Asher 41, 500 53, 400 Naphtali 53, 400 45, 400 Totals 603, 550 601, 730
Seven of the tribes, of which three are tribes belonging to the camp of Judah, show an increase of numbers; and five, among whom are the three belonging to the camp of Reuben, show a decrease. The greatest increase of any one tribe is in Manasseh. The most remarkable decrease is in Simeon, which now shows less than half its former strength. To this tribe Zimri, the chief offender in the recent transgression, belonged Num 25:14. Probably his tribesmen generally had followed his example, and had accordingly suffered most severely in the plague. In the parting blessing of Moses, uttered at no great interval from this date, the tribe of Simeon alone is omitted.
The families of all the tribes, excluding the Levites, number 57. The ancestral heads after whom these families are named correspond nearly with the grandchildren and great-grandchildren of Jacob, enumerated in Gen 46:8 ff. Both lists consist mainly of grandchildren of Jacob, both contain also the same two grandchildren of Judah, and the same two grandchildren of Asher. The document in Genesis should be regarded as a list, not of those who went down in their own persons with Jacob into Egypt, but of those whose names were transmitted to their posterity at the date of the Exodus as the heads of Israelite houses, and wire may thus be reckoned the early ancestors of the people.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:5: the eldest: Gen 29:32, Gen 49:2, Gen 49:3; Ch1 5:1, thy children, Gen 46:8, Gen 46:9; Exo 6:14; Ch1 5:3
John Gill
26:5 Reuben, the eldest son of Israel,.... the number of his tribe is taken first on that account; there were four families that descended from him, the Hanochite, Palluite, Hesronite, and Carmite, and the number of men from twenty years old and upwards, fit for war, were 43,730; so that, since the last numbering, this tribe was decreased 2770; which may in part be accounted for by the families of Dathan and Abiram being cut off for their rebellion, who were this tribe, and whose affair is briefly related in the following verses, and it may be to point out this unto us.
26:626:6: Ասրոմ, եւ գունդն Ասրոմայ[1455]։ [1455] Ոմանք. Եւ գունդն Ասրամայ։
6 Ասրոմը եւ Ասրոմի ընտանիքը, Քարմին եւ Քարմիի ընտանիքը:
6 Եսրոնէն Եսրոնեաններուն տոհմը, Քարմիէն Քարմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Ասրովմ, եւ գունդն Ասրովմայ. Քարմի, եւ գունդն Քարմեայ:

26:6: Ասրոմ, եւ գունդն Ասրոմայ[1455]։
[1455] Ոմանք. Եւ գունդն Ասրամայ։
6 Ասրոմը եւ Ասրոմի ընտանիքը, Քարմին եւ Քարմիի ընտանիքը:
6 Եսրոնէն Եսրոնեաններուն տոհմը, Քարմիէն Քարմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:66: от Хецрона поколение Хецроново, от Харми поколение Хармиево;
26:6 τῷ ο the Ασρων ασρων public τοῦ ο the Ασρωνι ασρωνι the Χαρμι χαρμι public τοῦ ο the Χαρμι χαρμι Charmi; Kharmi
26:6 לְ lᵊ לְ to חֶצְרֹ֕ן ḥeṣrˈōn חֶצְרֹון Hezron מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶצְרֹונִ֑י ḥeṣrônˈî חֶצְרֹונִי Hezronite לְ lᵊ לְ to כַרְמִ֕י ḵarmˈî כַּרְמִי Carmi מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the כַּרְמִֽי׃ kkarmˈî כַּרְמִי Carmite
26:6. et Esrom a quo familia Esromitarum et Charmi a quo familia CharmitarumAnd Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hesronites: and Charmi, of whom is the family of the Charmites.
6. of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
26:6. and Hezron, from whom is the family of the Hezronites; and Carmi, from whom is the family of the Carmites.
26:6. Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites:

6: от Хецрона поколение Хецроново, от Харми поколение Хармиево;
26:6
τῷ ο the
Ασρων ασρων public
τοῦ ο the
Ασρωνι ασρωνι the
Χαρμι χαρμι public
τοῦ ο the
Χαρμι χαρμι Charmi; Kharmi
26:6
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חֶצְרֹ֕ן ḥeṣrˈōn חֶצְרֹון Hezron
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶצְרֹונִ֑י ḥeṣrônˈî חֶצְרֹונִי Hezronite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כַרְמִ֕י ḵarmˈî כַּרְמִי Carmi
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
כַּרְמִֽי׃ kkarmˈî כַּרְמִי Carmite
26:6. et Esrom a quo familia Esromitarum et Charmi a quo familia Charmitarum
And Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hesronites: and Charmi, of whom is the family of the Charmites.
26:6. and Hezron, from whom is the family of the Hezronites; and Carmi, from whom is the family of the Carmites.
26:6. Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
26:726:7: Սոքա են գունդք Ռուբինի. եւ եղեւ հանդէս նոցա. քառասուն եւ երեք հազարք եւթն հարիւր եւ երեսուն[1456]։ [1456] Ոսկան. Եւ երեք հազարք եւ չորս, եւ երեսուն։
7 Սա Ռուբէնի տոհմն է. նրանց թիւը քառասուներեք հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն է:
7 Ռուբէնեաններուն տոհմերը ասոնք են ու անոնք քառասունըերեք հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն հոգի էին։
Սոքա են գունդք Ռուբենի. եւ եղեւ հանդէս նոցա քառասուն եւ երեք հազարք եւթն հարեւր եւ երեսուն:

26:7: Սոքա են գունդք Ռուբինի. եւ եղեւ հանդէս նոցա. քառասուն եւ երեք հազարք եւթն հարիւր եւ երեսուն[1456]։
[1456] Ոսկան. Եւ երեք հազարք եւ չորս, եւ երեսուն։
7 Սա Ռուբէնի տոհմն է. նրանց թիւը քառասուներեք հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն է:
7 Ռուբէնեաններուն տոհմերը ասոնք են ու անոնք քառասունըերեք հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:77: вот поколения Рувимовы; и исчислено их сорок три тысячи семьсот тридцать.
26:7 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him τρεῖς τρεις three καὶ και and; even τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι and; even τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
26:7 אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הָ hā הַ the רֻֽאוּבֵנִ֑י rˈuʔûvēnˈî רְאוּבֵנִי Reubenite וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be פְקֻדֵיהֶ֗ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִים֙ ʔarbāʕîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
26:7. hae sunt familiae de stirpe Ruben quarum numerus inventus est quadraginta tria milia et septingenti trigintaThese are the families of the stock of Ruben: whose number was found to be forty-three thousand seven hundred and thirty.
7. These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
26:7. These are the families of the stock of Ruben, whose number was found to be forty-three thousand and seven hundred thirty.
26:7. These [are] the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
These [are] the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty:

7: вот поколения Рувимовы; и исчислено их сорок три тысячи семьсот тридцать.
26:7
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
τρεῖς τρεις three
καὶ και and; even
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι and; even
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
26:7
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הָ הַ the
רֻֽאוּבֵנִ֑י rˈuʔûvēnˈî רְאוּבֵנִי Reubenite
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֗ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִים֙ ʔarbāʕîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
26:7. hae sunt familiae de stirpe Ruben quarum numerus inventus est quadraginta tria milia et septingenti triginta
These are the families of the stock of Ruben: whose number was found to be forty-three thousand seven hundred and thirty.
26:7. These are the families of the stock of Ruben, whose number was found to be forty-three thousand and seven hundred thirty.
26:7. These [are] the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:7: Num 26:1, Num 26:21, Num 2:11; Gen 46:9
John Wesley
26:7 Families - The chief houses, which were subdivided into divers lesser families. Forty three thousand seven hundred and thirty - Whereas in their last numbering they were forty six thousand five hundred; for Korah's conspiracy, as well as other provocations of theirs, had cut off many of them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:7 These are the families of the Reubenites--the principal households, which were subdivided into numerous smaller families. Reuben had suffered great diminution by Korah's conspiracy and other outbreaks [Num 16:1].
26:826:8: Եւ որդիք Փալլուսայ Եղիաբ.
8 Փալլուսի որդի Եղիաբը, Եղիաբի որդիներ Յամուէլը, Դաթանը եւ Աբիրոնը:
8 Եւ Փաղղուսին որդին Եղիաբն էր։
Եւ որդիք Փաղղուսայ Եղիաբ:

26:8: Եւ որդիք Փալլուսայ Եղիաբ.
8 Փալլուսի որդի Եղիաբը, Եղիաբի որդիներ Յամուէլը, Դաթանը եւ Աբիրոնը:
8 Եւ Փաղղուսին որդին Եղիաբն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:88: И сыны Фаллуя: Елиав.
26:8 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Φαλλου φαλλου Eliab; Eliav
26:8 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son פַלּ֖וּא fallˌû פַּלּוּא Pallu אֱלִיאָֽב׃ ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
26:8. filius Phallu HeliabThe son of Phallu was Eliab.
8. And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
26:8. The son of Phallu: Eliab;
26:8. And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
And the sons of Pallu; Eliab:

8: И сыны Фаллуя: Елиав.
26:8
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Φαλλου φαλλου Eliab; Eliav
26:8
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
פַלּ֖וּא fallˌû פַּלּוּא Pallu
אֱלִיאָֽב׃ ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
26:8. filius Phallu Heliab
The son of Phallu was Eliab.
26:8. The son of Phallu: Eliab;
26:8. And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
26:8 And the sons of Pallu,.... Or son, the plural for the singular, Pallu having but one son, whose name was Eliab, the father of Dathan and Abiram; Num 26:9.
26:926:9: եւ որդիք Եղիաբու՝ Յամուէլ, եւ Դաթան եւ Աբիրոն. սոքա էին անուանիք ժողովրդեանն. եւ սոքա են՝ որ յարեան ՚ի վերայ Մովսիսի եւ Ահարոնի ՚ի ժողովրդեանն Կորխայ յարուցելոց հակառակ Տեառն[1457], [1457] Այլք. Յարուցելոյ հակառակ Տեառն։
9 Սրանք իսրայէլացիների մէջ երեւելի մարդիկ էին. սրանք են, որ Տիրոջ դէմ ապստամբել էին, երբ Կորխի յետնորդների հետ յարձակուել էին Մովսէսի ու Ահարոնի վրայ,
9 Ու Եղիաբին որդիները Նամուէլ, Դաթան ու Աբիրոնն էին. այս Դաթանն ու Աբիրոնը ժողովուրդին մէջ երեւելիներ էին ու ասոնք էին, որ Տէրոջը դէմ կեցող Կորխի խումբին հետ՝ Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին դէմ կեցան
Եւ որդիք Եղիաբու` Նամուէլ եւ Դաթան եւ Աբիրոն. սոքա էին անուանիք ժողովրդեանն, եւ սոքա են` որ յարեան ի վերայ Մովսիսի եւ Ահարոնի ի ժողովրդեանն Կորխայ յարուցելոյ հակառակ Տեառն:

26:9: եւ որդիք Եղիաբու՝ Յամուէլ, եւ Դաթան եւ Աբիրոն. սոքա էին անուանիք ժողովրդեանն. եւ սոքա են՝ որ յարեան ՚ի վերայ Մովսիսի եւ Ահարոնի ՚ի ժողովրդեանն Կորխայ յարուցելոց հակառակ Տեառն[1457],
[1457] Այլք. Յարուցելոյ հակառակ Տեառն։
9 Սրանք իսրայէլացիների մէջ երեւելի մարդիկ էին. սրանք են, որ Տիրոջ դէմ ապստամբել էին, երբ Կորխի յետնորդների հետ յարձակուել էին Մովսէսի ու Ահարոնի վրայ,
9 Ու Եղիաբին որդիները Նամուէլ, Դաթան ու Աբիրոնն էին. այս Դաթանն ու Աբիրոնը ժողովուրդին մէջ երեւելիներ էին ու ասոնք էին, որ Տէրոջը դէմ կեցող Կորխի խումբին հետ՝ Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին դէմ կեցան
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:99: Сыны Елиава: Немуил, Дафан и Авирон. Это те Дафан и Авирон, призываемые в собрание, которые произвели возмущение против Моисея и Аарона вместе с сообщниками Корея, когда сии произвели возмущение против Господа;
26:9 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ελιαβ ελιαβ and; even Δαθαν δαθαν and; even Αβιρων αβιρων this; he ἐπίκλητοι επικλητος the συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering οὗτοί ουτος this; he εἰσιν ειμι be οἱ ο the ἐπισυστάντες επισυνιστημι in; on Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron ἐν εν in τῇ ο the συναγωγῇ συναγωγη gathering Κορε κορε Kore ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐπισυστάσει επισυστασις awareness; insurrection κυρίου κυριος lord; master
26:9 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son אֱלִיאָ֔ב ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab נְמוּאֵ֖ל nᵊmûʔˌēl נְמוּאֵל Nemuel וְ wᵊ וְ and דָתָ֣ן ḏāṯˈān דָּתָן Dathan וַ wa וְ and אֲבִירָ֑ם ʔᵃvîrˈām אֲבִירָם Abiram הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he דָתָ֨ן ḏāṯˌān דָּתָן Dathan וַ wa וְ and אֲבִירָ֜ם ʔᵃvîrˈām אֲבִירָם Abiram קְרִיאֵ֣יקרואי *qᵊrîʔˈê קָרִיא summoned הָ hā הַ the עֵדָ֗ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הִצּ֜וּ hiṣṣˈû נצה decay עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מֹשֶׁ֤ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron בַּ ba בְּ in עֲדַת־ ʕᵃḏaṯ- עֵדָה gathering קֹ֔רַח qˈōraḥ קֹרַח Korah בְּ bᵊ בְּ in הַצֹּתָ֖ם haṣṣōṯˌām נצה decay עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
26:9. huius filii Namuhel et Dathan et Abiram isti sunt Dathan et Abiram principes populi qui surrexerunt contra Mosen et Aaron in seditione Core quando adversum Dominum rebellaveruntHis sons, were Namuel and Dathan and Abiron. These are Dathan and Abiron the princes of the people, that rose against Moses and Aaron in the sedition of Core, when they rebelled against the Lord:
9. And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. These are that Dathan and Abiram, which were called of the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
26:9. his sons, Nemuel and Dathan and Abiram. These are Dathan and Abiram, the leaders of the people, who rose up against Moses and Aaron in the sedition at Korah, when they rebelled against the Lord.
26:9. And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This [is that] Dathan and Abiram, [which were] famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This [is that] Dathan and Abiram, [which were] famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:

9: Сыны Елиава: Немуил, Дафан и Авирон. Это те Дафан и Авирон, призываемые в собрание, которые произвели возмущение против Моисея и Аарона вместе с сообщниками Корея, когда сии произвели возмущение против Господа;
26:9
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ελιαβ ελιαβ and; even
Δαθαν δαθαν and; even
Αβιρων αβιρων this; he
ἐπίκλητοι επικλητος the
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
οὗτοί ουτος this; he
εἰσιν ειμι be
οἱ ο the
ἐπισυστάντες επισυνιστημι in; on
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
συναγωγῇ συναγωγη gathering
Κορε κορε Kore
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐπισυστάσει επισυστασις awareness; insurrection
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
26:9
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אֱלִיאָ֔ב ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
נְמוּאֵ֖ל nᵊmûʔˌēl נְמוּאֵל Nemuel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָתָ֣ן ḏāṯˈān דָּתָן Dathan
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִירָ֑ם ʔᵃvîrˈām אֲבִירָם Abiram
הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he
דָתָ֨ן ḏāṯˌān דָּתָן Dathan
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִירָ֜ם ʔᵃvîrˈām אֲבִירָם Abiram
קְרִיאֵ֣יקרואי
*qᵊrîʔˈê קָרִיא summoned
הָ הַ the
עֵדָ֗ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הִצּ֜וּ hiṣṣˈû נצה decay
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מֹשֶׁ֤ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon
אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
בַּ ba בְּ in
עֲדַת־ ʕᵃḏaṯ- עֵדָה gathering
קֹ֔רַח qˈōraḥ קֹרַח Korah
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
הַצֹּתָ֖ם haṣṣōṯˌām נצה decay
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
26:9. huius filii Namuhel et Dathan et Abiram isti sunt Dathan et Abiram principes populi qui surrexerunt contra Mosen et Aaron in seditione Core quando adversum Dominum rebellaverunt
His sons, were Namuel and Dathan and Abiron. These are Dathan and Abiron the princes of the people, that rose against Moses and Aaron in the sedition of Core, when they rebelled against the Lord:
26:9. his sons, Nemuel and Dathan and Abiram. These are Dathan and Abiram, the leaders of the people, who rose up against Moses and Aaron in the sedition at Korah, when they rebelled against the Lord.
26:9. And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This [is that] Dathan and Abiram, [which were] famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:9: Num 1:16, Num 16:1, Num 2-35; Psa 106:17; Jde 1:11
Geneva 1599
26:9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This [is that] Dathan and Abiram, [which were] famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the (c) company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
(c) In that rebellion of which Korah was head.
John Gill
26:9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram,.... Of Nemuel we nowhere else read either he died without children, or he and his family perished with his brethren, being concerned with them in the conspiracy; or the family of the Palluite was in his line; one of the same name may be observed in the tribe of Simeon:
this is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation; either before their rebellion, for their power and authority, being heads of their fathers' houses; or for their parts and abilities, being men of great wisdom and sense; or for their zeal, activity, and usefulness; or after it, and became famous, or rather infamous, on account of it, see Num 16:2.
who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the Lord; who joined with Korah and his company, and quarrelled with Moses and Aaron about the priesthood; with Moses for putting Aaron into it, and with Aaron for accepting it, and officiating in it; and so with the Lord himself, by whose orders he was invested with it.
26:1026:10: եւ բացեալ երկրի զբերան իւր եկո՛ւլ զնոսա, եւ զԿորխ՝ մահուամբ ժողովրդեանն իւրոյ. յորժամ եկեր հուր զերկերիւր եւ զյիսունսն. եւ եղեն ՚ի նշաւակ[1458]։ [1458] Ոմանք. Մահուամբ իւրով ժողովրդեամբն... զերկերիւրսն եւ զյիս՛՛։
10 եւ երկիրը բացելով իր երախը՝ կուլ էր տուել նրանց ու Կորխին իր ժողովրդի հետ: Կրակը լափել էր երկու հարիւր յիսուն հոգի, որպէսզի միւսների համար դա դաս լինի: Կորխի որդիները, սակայն, չմեռան:
10 Եւ երկիրը իր բերանը բանալով կլլեց զանոնք ու Կորխն ալ, այն խումբին մեռած ատենը, կրակը այն երկու հարիւր յիսուն մարդիկը կերաւ ու անոնք ամենուն օրինակ եղան։
եւ բացեալ երկրի զբերան իւր եկուլ զնոսա եւ զԿորխ մահուամբ ժողովրդեանն իւրոյ, յորժամ եկեր հուր զերկերիւր եւ զյիսունսն. եւ եղեն ի նշաւակ:

26:10: եւ բացեալ երկրի զբերան իւր եկո՛ւլ զնոսա, եւ զԿորխ՝ մահուամբ ժողովրդեանն իւրոյ. յորժամ եկեր հուր զերկերիւր եւ զյիսունսն. եւ եղեն ՚ի նշաւակ[1458]։
[1458] Ոմանք. Մահուամբ իւրով ժողովրդեամբն... զերկերիւրսն եւ զյիս՛՛։
10 եւ երկիրը բացելով իր երախը՝ կուլ էր տուել նրանց ու Կորխին իր ժողովրդի հետ: Կրակը լափել էր երկու հարիւր յիսուն հոգի, որպէսզի միւսների համար դա դաս լինի: Կորխի որդիները, սակայն, չմեռան:
10 Եւ երկիրը իր բերանը բանալով կլլեց զանոնք ու Կորխն ալ, այն խումբին մեռած ատենը, կրակը այն երկու հարիւր յիսուն մարդիկը կերաւ ու անոնք ամենուն օրինակ եղան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1010: и разверзла земля уста свои, и поглотила их и Корея; вместе с [ними] умерли и сообщники их, когда огонь пожрал двести пятьдесят человек, и стали они в знамение;
26:10 καὶ και and; even ἀνοίξασα ανοιγω open up ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land τὸ ο the στόμα στομα mouth; edge αὐτῆς αυτος he; him κατέπιεν καταπινω swallow; consume αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even Κορε κορε Kore ἐν εν in τῷ ο the θανάτῳ θανατος death τῆς ο the συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὅτε οτε when κατέφαγεν κατεσθιω consume; eat up τὸ ο the πῦρ πυρ fire τοὺς ο the πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty καὶ και and; even διακοσίους διακοσιοι two hundred καὶ και and; even ἐγενήθησαν γινομαι happen; become ἐν εν in σημείῳ σημειον sign
26:10 וַ wa וְ and תִּפְתַּ֨ח ttiftˌaḥ פתח open הָ hā הַ the אָ֜רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פִּ֗יהָ pˈîhā פֶּה mouth וַ wa וְ and תִּבְלַ֥ע ttivlˌaʕ בלע swallow אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] קֹ֖רַח qˌōraḥ קֹרַח Korah בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מֹ֣ות mˈôṯ מָוֶת death הָ hā הַ the עֵדָ֑ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering בַּ ba בְּ in אֲכֹ֣ל ʔᵃḵˈōl אכל eat הָ hā הַ the אֵ֗שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five וּ û וְ and מָאתַ֨יִם֙ māṯˈayim מֵאָה hundred אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֖וּ yyihyˌû היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to נֵֽס׃ nˈēs נֵס signal
26:10. et aperiens terra os suum devoravit Core morientibus plurimis quando conbusit ignis ducentos quinquaginta viros et factum est grande miraculumAnd the earth opening her mouth swallowed up Core, many others dying, when the fire burned two hundred and fifty men. And there was a great miracle wrought,
10. and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died; what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men, and they became a sign.
26:10. And the earth, opening its mouth, devoured Korah, with many others dying, when the fire burned two hundred fifty men. And a great miracle was wrought,
26:10. And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign:

10: и разверзла земля уста свои, и поглотила их и Корея; вместе с [ними] умерли и сообщники их, когда огонь пожрал двести пятьдесят человек, и стали они в знамение;
26:10
καὶ και and; even
ἀνοίξασα ανοιγω open up
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
τὸ ο the
στόμα στομα mouth; edge
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
κατέπιεν καταπινω swallow; consume
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
Κορε κορε Kore
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
θανάτῳ θανατος death
τῆς ο the
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὅτε οτε when
κατέφαγεν κατεσθιω consume; eat up
τὸ ο the
πῦρ πυρ fire
τοὺς ο the
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
καὶ και and; even
διακοσίους διακοσιοι two hundred
καὶ και and; even
ἐγενήθησαν γινομαι happen; become
ἐν εν in
σημείῳ σημειον sign
26:10
וַ wa וְ and
תִּפְתַּ֨ח ttiftˌaḥ פתח open
הָ הַ the
אָ֜רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פִּ֗יהָ pˈîhā פֶּה mouth
וַ wa וְ and
תִּבְלַ֥ע ttivlˌaʕ בלע swallow
אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
קֹ֖רַח qˌōraḥ קֹרַח Korah
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מֹ֣ות mˈôṯ מָוֶת death
הָ הַ the
עֵדָ֑ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering
בַּ ba בְּ in
אֲכֹ֣ל ʔᵃḵˈōl אכל eat
הָ הַ the
אֵ֗שׁ ʔˈēš אֵשׁ fire
אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
חֲמִשִּׁ֤ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
וּ û וְ and
מָאתַ֨יִם֙ māṯˈayim מֵאָה hundred
אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֖וּ yyihyˌû היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
נֵֽס׃ nˈēs נֵס signal
26:10. et aperiens terra os suum devoravit Core morientibus plurimis quando conbusit ignis ducentos quinquaginta viros et factum est grande miraculum
And the earth opening her mouth swallowed up Core, many others dying, when the fire burned two hundred and fifty men. And there was a great miracle wrought,
26:10. And the earth, opening its mouth, devoured Korah, with many others dying, when the fire burned two hundred fifty men. And a great miracle was wrought,
26:10. And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:10: Together with Korah - The Samaritan text does not intimate that Korah was swallowed up, but that he was burnt, as appears in fact to have been the case. And the earth swallowed them up, what time that company died; and the fire devoured Korah with the two hundred and fifty men, who became a sign.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:10: Together with Korah - i. e., they were engulfed at the same time that Korah perished, for Korah himself appears to bare died among the two hundred and fifty incense offerers at the door of the tabernacle, not with Dathan and Abiram (compare Num 16:32 note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:10: earth opened: Num 16:2, Num 16:31-35, Num 16:38, Num 27:3; Exo 16:35; Psa 106:17, Psa 106:18
together: The Samaritan text does not intimate that Korah was swallowed up, but that he was burnt, as appears to have been the fact; and the Psalmist also (Psa 106:17), only mentions Dathan and Abiram as having been swallowed up. "And the earth swallowed them up, what time that company died; and the fire devoured Korah with the 250 men, who became a sign."
they became a sign: Num 16:38; Sa1 2:34; Jer 29:22; Eze 14:8; Co1 10:6-10; Pe2 2:6; Jde 1:7
Geneva 1599
26:10 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they (d) became a sign.
(d) That is, as an example that others should not complain and rebel against God's ministers.
John Gill
26:10 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up,.... Not only Dathan and Abiram, but their wives and children, their houses and tents, and all their goods, see Num 16:32 together with Korah; the words being thus rendered, and standing in such close connection with the preceding, some have concluded from hence that Korah was swallowed up with them in the earth; whereas he seems rather to have been at that time with the two hundred and fifty men that had censers at the door of the tabernacle, and was consumed by fire with them, see Num 16:16 and, indeed, it is suggested here, for the phrase may be rendered, "and the things of Korah" (m); what appertained unto him, his men, tents, goods, and substance, which agrees with Num 16:32 or, "and as for Korah" (n); with respect to him: "when that company died": he was at the head of, he died also, the same death they died, by fire, as follows:
what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men; which was the number his company consisted of, who took censers, and offered incense, and were consumed by fire, Num 16:2, and with whom, in all probability, he perished:
and they became a sign, were made an example of, to deter others from the like practices, and particularly usurping any part of the priest's office: some connect the words with the following, and take the sense to be, that this was the sign or miracle, that when they perished, Korah's sons died not, but were preserved; which sense is countenanced by the Vulgate Latin, but the other sense is best.
(m) "et quae erant, Korachi", Junius & Tremellius. (n) So Pool, Patrick; "deinde et Corah (qui periit) in morte congregationis", Tigurine version.
John Wesley
26:10 With Korah - According to this translation Korah was not consumed by fire with his two hundred and fifty men, but swallowed up by the earth. But others rather think he was devoured by the fire, and render these words, and the things of Korah, or belonging to Korah, namely, his tent and goods, and family, children excepted, as here follows. A sign - God made them a monument or example, to warn others not to rebel against God, or magistracy, nor to usurp the priestly office.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:10 the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah--rather, "the things of Korah." (See on Num 16:35; compare Ps 106:17).
26:1126:11: Եւ որդիքն Կորխայ ո՛չ մեռան։
11 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Շմաւոնի որդիները եւ Շմաւոնի որդիների տոհմերը.
11 Բայց Կորխին որդիները չմեռան։
Եւ որդիքն Կորխայ ոչ մեռան:

26:11: Եւ որդիքն Կորխայ ո՛չ մեռան։
11 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Շմաւոնի որդիները եւ Շմաւոնի որդիների տոհմերը.
11 Բայց Կորխին որդիները չմեռան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1111: но сыны Кореевы не умерли.
26:11 οἱ ο the δὲ δε though; while υἱοὶ υιος son Κορε κορε Kore οὐκ ου not ἀπέθανον αποθνησκω die
26:11 וּ û וְ and בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son קֹ֖רַח qˌōraḥ קֹרַח Korah לֹא־ lō- לֹא not מֵֽתוּ׃ ס mˈēṯû . s מות die
26:11. ut Core pereunte filii illius non perirentThat when Core perished, his sons did not perish.
11. Notwithstanding the sons of Korah died not.
26:11. so that, when Korah perished, his sons did not perish.
26:11. Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.
Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not:

11: но сыны Кореевы не умерли.
26:11
οἱ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
υἱοὶ υιος son
Κορε κορε Kore
οὐκ ου not
ἀπέθανον αποθνησκω die
26:11
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
קֹ֖רַח qˌōraḥ קֹרַח Korah
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
מֵֽתוּ׃ ס mˈēṯû . s מות die
26:11. ut Core pereunte filii illius non perirent
That when Core perished, his sons did not perish.
11. Notwithstanding the sons of Korah died not.
26:11. so that, when Korah perished, his sons did not perish.
26:11. Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11: Известно, что потомки Корея служили впоследствии при скинии в качестве певцов (1: Пар VI:33; написания Псалмов: 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 83, 84, 86, 87).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:11: The children of Korah died not - It is difficult to reconcile this place with Num 16:27, Num 16:31-33, where it seems to be intimated that not only the men, but the wives, and the sons, and the little ones of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, were swallowed up by the earthquake; see especially Num 16:27, collated with Num 16:33. But the text here expressly says, The children of Korah died not; and on a close inspection of Num 16:27, we shall find that the sons and the little ones of Dathan and Abiram alone are mentioned. So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out - and their wives, and their sons, and their little ones. Here is no mention of the children of Korah, they therefore escaped, while it appears those of Dathan and Abiram perished with their fathers. See the note on Num 16:30.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:11: The children of Korah died not - Compare Num 26:58. Samuel the prophet was of this family, and Heman, "the king's seer" Ch1 6:22, Ch1 6:33; Ch1 25:5. Several of the Psalms appear from the titles to have been composed for the sons of Korah: compare titles of Psa 42:1-11; 44; 45, etc.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:11: It seems to be intimated in Num 16:27, Num 16:31-33, that the sons and the little ones of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, were swallowed up; but the text here expressly affirms, that the children of Korah "died not;" and their descendants were famous even in David's time. On a close inspection, however, of Num 26:27, we shall find, that the sons and the little ones of Dathan and Abiram alone are mentioned.
Num 16:5; Exo 6:24; Ch1 6:22-28; Psa 42:1, Psa 44:1, Psa 45:1, Psa 46:1, Psa 47:1 *titles Psa 48:1, Psa 49:1, Psa 50:1 *titles
John Gill
26:11 Notwithstanding, the children of Korah died not. Neither of the pestilence, nor by fire, nor by the swallowing up of the earth; they not being in the counsel of their father, but followed the doctrine of Moses the prophet, as the Targum of Jonathan; they either disliked their father's scheme, or, if they engaged with him in it, they repented and departed from him, and were not present when the judgments of God came upon him and his company; there were several of his posterity who were singers in the times of David, and to whom many of the psalms were sent to be sung.
John Wesley
26:11 Died not - God being pleased to spare them, because they disowned their father's fact, and separated themselves both from his tent and company. Hence the sons of Korah are mentioned, 1Chron 6:22, 1Chron 6:38, and often in the book of Psalms.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:11 Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not--Either they were not parties to their father's crime, or they withdrew from it by timely repentance. His descendants became famous in the time of David, and are often mentioned in the Psalms [Ps 42:1; Ps 44:1; Ps 45:1; Ps 46:1; Ps 47:1; Ps 48:1; Ps 49:1; Ps 84:1; Ps 85:1; Ps 87:1; Ps 88:1], also in 1Chron 6:22, 1Chron 6:38.
26:1226:12: Եւ որդիք Շմաւոնի. եւ գունդք որդւոցն Շմաւոնի, Յամուէլ, եւ գունդ մի Յամուէլի. Յամին, եւ գունդ մի Յամինայ. Յաքին, եւ գունդ մի Յաքինայ.
12 Յամուէլը եւ Յամուէլի շառաւիղը, Յամինը եւ Յամինի շառաւիղը, Յաքինը եւ Յաքինի շառաւիղը,
12 Շմաւոնին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Նամուէլէն Նամուէլեաններուն* տոհմը, Յամինէն Յամինեաններուն տոհմը, Յաքինէն Յաքինեաններուն տոհմը,
Եւ որդիք Շմաւոնի, եւ գունդք որդւոցն Շմաւոնի. Նամուէլ, եւ գունդ մի Նամուէլի. Յամին, եւ գունդ մի Յամինայ. Յաքին, եւ գունդ մի Յաքինայ:

26:12: Եւ որդիք Շմաւոնի. եւ գունդք որդւոցն Շմաւոնի, Յամուէլ, եւ գունդ մի Յամուէլի. Յամին, եւ գունդ մի Յամինայ. Յաքին, եւ գունդ մի Յաքինայ.
12 Յամուէլը եւ Յամուէլի շառաւիղը, Յամինը եւ Յամինի շառաւիղը, Յաքինը եւ Յաքինի շառաւիղը,
12 Շմաւոնին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Նամուէլէն Նամուէլեաններուն* տոհմը, Յամինէն Յամինեաններուն տոհմը, Յաքինէն Յաքինեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1212: Сыны Симеона по поколениям их: от Немуила поколение Немуилово, от Ямина поколение Яминово, от Яхина поколение Яхиново,
26:12 καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon ὁ ο the δῆμος δημος public τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon τῷ ο the Ναμουηλ ναμουηλ public ὁ ο the Ναμουηλι ναμουηλι the Ιαμιν ιαμιν public ὁ ο the Ιαμινι ιαμινι the Ιαχιν ιαχιν public ὁ ο the Ιαχινι ιαχινι Iachini; Iakhini
26:12 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שִׁמְעֹון֮ šimʕôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לִ li לְ to נְמוּאֵ֗ל nᵊmûʔˈēl נְמוּאֵל Nemuel מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the נְּמ֣וּאֵלִ֔י nnᵊmˈûʔēlˈî נְמוּאֵלִי Nemuelite לְ lᵊ לְ to יָמִ֕ין yāmˈîn יָמִין Jamin מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יָּמִינִ֑י yyāmînˈî יָמִינִי Jaminite לְ lᵊ לְ to יָכִ֕ין yāḵˈîn יָכִין Jakin מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יָּכִינִֽי׃ yyāḵînˈî יָכִינִי Jakinite
26:12. filii Symeon per cognationes suas Namuhel ab hoc familia Namuhelitarum Iamin ab hoc familia Iaminitarum Iachin ab hoc familia IachinitarumThe sons of Simeon by their kindreds: Namuel, of him is the family of the Namuelites: Jamin, of him is the family of the Jaminites: Jachim, of him is the family of the Jachimites:
12. The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
26:12. The sons of Simeon, by their kinships: Nemuel, from him is the family of the Nemuelites; Jamin, from him is the family of the Jaminites; Jachin, from him is the family of the Jachinites;
26:12. The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:

12: Сыны Симеона по поколениям их: от Немуила поколение Немуилово, от Ямина поколение Яминово, от Яхина поколение Яхиново,
26:12
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon
ο the
δῆμος δημος public
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon
τῷ ο the
Ναμουηλ ναμουηλ public
ο the
Ναμουηλι ναμουηλι the
Ιαμιν ιαμιν public
ο the
Ιαμινι ιαμινι the
Ιαχιν ιαχιν public
ο the
Ιαχινι ιαχινι Iachini; Iakhini
26:12
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שִׁמְעֹון֮ šimʕôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לִ li לְ to
נְמוּאֵ֗ל nᵊmûʔˈēl נְמוּאֵל Nemuel
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
נְּמ֣וּאֵלִ֔י nnᵊmˈûʔēlˈî נְמוּאֵלִי Nemuelite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יָמִ֕ין yāmˈîn יָמִין Jamin
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יָּמִינִ֑י yyāmînˈî יָמִינִי Jaminite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יָכִ֕ין yāḵˈîn יָכִין Jakin
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יָּכִינִֽי׃ yyāḵînˈî יָכִינִי Jakinite
26:12. filii Symeon per cognationes suas Namuhel ab hoc familia Namuhelitarum Iamin ab hoc familia Iaminitarum Iachin ab hoc familia Iachinitarum
The sons of Simeon by their kindreds: Namuel, of him is the family of the Namuelites: Jamin, of him is the family of the Jaminites: Jachim, of him is the family of the Jachimites:
26:12. The sons of Simeon, by their kinships: Nemuel, from him is the family of the Nemuelites; Jamin, from him is the family of the Jaminites; Jachin, from him is the family of the Jachinites;
26:12. The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:12: Nemuel: Gen 46:10; Exo 6:15, Jemuel
Jachin: Kg1 7:21; Ch1 4:24, Jarib
John Gill
26:12 The sons of Simeon, after their families,.... This tribe was next numbered, not only because Simeon was next to Reuben by birth, but because his tribe was under the standard of Reuben; two of his sons are a little differently named here than they are in Gen 46:10, there the eldest is called Jemuel, here Nemuel; there the youngest but one is named Zohar, here Zerah; and one of them is here omitted, namely Ohad, perhaps because he died without children, and so no family sprang from him; wherefore the families of Simeon were but five, and the number of them were 22,200; by which it appears there was a very great decrease in this tribe since the last muster, even 37,100 which in some measure is to be accounted for by the great number of this tribe supposed to have died of the plague, on account of fornication and idolatry, made mention of in the preceding chapter; a prince in this tribe having set a bad example, it is probable he was followed in it by many of it, for which great numbers were cut off. Jarchi, from Tanchuma, says, that all the 24,000 that died of the plague was of the tribe of Simeon; and so says the Samaritan Chronicle (o); but that is not likely.
(o) Apud Hottinger. ut supra. (Smegma Oriental, l. 1. c. 8. p. 448.)
John Wesley
26:12 Jachin - Called also Jarib, 1Chron 4:24. And such names might be either added or changed upon some special occasion not recorded in scripture.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:12 The sons of Simeon--It is supposed that this tribe had been pre-eminent in the guilt of Baal-peor and had consequently been greatly reduced in numbers.
Thus God's justice and holiness, as well as His truth and faithfulness, were strikingly displayed: His justice and holiness in the sweeping judgments that reduced the ranks of some tribes; and His truth and faithfulness in the extraordinary increase of others so that the posterity of Israel continued a numerous people.
26:1326:13: Զարա, եւ գունդ մի Զարայի. Մաւուլ, եւ գունդ մի Մաւուլայ[1459]։ [1459] Ոմանք. փոխանակ Մաւուլայ ունին, Սաւուղ. եւ գունդ մի Սաւուղայ։
13 Զարան եւ Զարայի շառաւիղը, Մաւուլը եւ Մաւուլի շառաւիղը:
13 Զարայէն Զարայեաններուն տոհմը, Սաւուղէն Սաւուղեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Զարա, եւ գունդ մի Զարայի. Սաւուղ, եւ գունդ մի Սաւուղայ:

26:13: Զարա, եւ գունդ մի Զարայի. Մաւուլ, եւ գունդ մի Մաւուլայ[1459]։
[1459] Ոմանք. փոխանակ Մաւուլայ ունին, Սաւուղ. եւ գունդ մի Սաւուղայ։
13 Զարան եւ Զարայի շառաւիղը, Մաւուլը եւ Մաւուլի շառաւիղը:
13 Զարայէն Զարայեաններուն տոհմը, Սաւուղէն Սաւուղեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1313: от Зары поколение Зарино, от Саула поколение Саулово;
26:13 τῷ ο the Ζαρα ζαρα Zara δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Ζαραϊ ζαραι the Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Σαουλι σαουλι Saouli; Sauli
26:13 לְ lᵊ לְ to זֶ֕רַח zˈeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the זַּרְחִ֑י zzarḥˈî זַרְחִי Zerahite לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁא֕וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שָּׁאוּלִֽי׃ ššāʔûlˈî שָׁאוּלִי Shaulite
26:13. Zare ab hoc familia Zareitarum Saul ab hoc familia SaulitarumZare, of him is the family of the Zarites: Saul, of him is the family of the Saulites.
13. of Zerah, the family of the Zerahites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
26:13. Sohar, from him is the family of the Soharites; Shaul, from him is the family of the Shaulites.
26:13. Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites:

13: от Зары поколение Зарино, от Саула поколение Саулово;
26:13
τῷ ο the
Ζαρα ζαρα Zara
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Ζαραϊ ζαραι the
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Σαουλι σαουλι Saouli; Sauli
26:13
לְ lᵊ לְ to
זֶ֕רַח zˈeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
זַּרְחִ֑י zzarḥˈî זַרְחִי Zerahite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁא֕וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׁאוּלִֽי׃ ššāʔûlˈî שָׁאוּלִי Shaulite
26:13. Zare ab hoc familia Zareitarum Saul ab hoc familia Saulitarum
Zare, of him is the family of the Zarites: Saul, of him is the family of the Saulites.
26:13. Sohar, from him is the family of the Soharites; Shaul, from him is the family of the Shaulites.
26:13. Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:13: Zerah: Gen 46:10, Zohar
26:1426:14: Ա՛յս են գունդք Շմաւոնի ՚ի հանդիսի իւրեանց, քսանեւերկու հազարք եւ երեք հարիւր[1460]։ [1460] Օրինակ մի. ՚Ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. քսան եւ երկու հազար եւ երկերիւր։
14[39] Սրանք են Շմաւոնի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քսաներկու հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի: [39] 39. Բագրատունեան հրատարակութիւնը այս համարներից յետոյ բնագիրը շարունակում է ըստ Յակոբ-Իսրայէլի որդիների հերթականութեան:
14 Շմաւոնեաններուն տոհմերը քսանըերկու հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի էին։
Այս են գունդք Շմաւոնի ի հանդիսի իւրեանց, քսան եւ երկու հազար եւ երկերիւր:

26:14: Ա՛յս են գունդք Շմաւոնի ՚ի հանդիսի իւրեանց, քսանեւերկու հազարք եւ երեք հարիւր[1460]։
[1460] Օրինակ մի. ՚Ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. քսան եւ երկու հազար եւ երկերիւր։
14[39] Սրանք են Շմաւոնի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քսաներկու հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
[39] 39. Բագրատունեան հրատարակութիւնը այս համարներից յետոյ բնագիրը շարունակում է ըստ Յակոբ-Իսրայէլի որդիների հերթականութեան:
14 Շմաւոնեաններուն տոհմերը քսանըերկու հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1414: вот поколения Симеоновы: двадцать две тысячи двести.
26:14 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
26:14 אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the שִּׁמְעֹנִ֑י ššimʕōnˈî שִׁמְעֹנִי Simeonite שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִ֛ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and מָאתָֽיִם׃ ס māṯˈāyim . s מֵאָה hundred
26:14. hae sunt familiae de stirpe Symeon quarum omnis numerus fuit viginti duo milia ducentorumThese are the families of the stock of Simeon, of which the whole number was twenty-two thousand two hundred.
14. These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
26:14. These are the families of the stock of Simeon, whose entire number was twenty-two thousand two hundred.
26:14. These [are] the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
These [are] the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred:

14: вот поколения Симеоновы: двадцать две тысячи двести.
26:14
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
26:14
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁמְעֹנִ֑י ššimʕōnˈî שִׁמְעֹנִי Simeonite
שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִ֛ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
מָאתָֽיִם׃ ס māṯˈāyim . s מֵאָה hundred
26:14. hae sunt familiae de stirpe Symeon quarum omnis numerus fuit viginti duo milia ducentorum
These are the families of the stock of Simeon, of which the whole number was twenty-two thousand two hundred.
26:14. These are the families of the stock of Simeon, whose entire number was twenty-two thousand two hundred.
26:14. These [are] the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:14: The immense decrease of this tribe, no less than 37, 100, renders it highly probable, that, influenced by the bad example of Zimri, the Simeonites had been peculiarly criminal in the late wickedness, and that multitudes of them had died of the plague. It is remarkable, that Moses, in Deut. 33, bestows no blessing upon this tribe.
Num 1:22, Num 1:23, Num 2:12, Num 2:13
John Wesley
26:14 Twenty two thousand and two hundred - No tribe decreased so much as Simeon's. From fifty nine thousand and three hundred it sunk to twenty two thousand and two hundred, little more than a third part of what it was. One whole family of that tribe, (Ohad mentioned Ex 6:15) was extinct in the wilderness. Some think most of the twenty four thousand, cut off by the plague for the iniquity of Peor, were of that tribe. For Zimri, a ring - leader in that iniquity, was a prince of that tribe. Simeon is not mentioned in Moses's blessing, Deu. 33:1-29. And the lot of that tribe in Canaan was inconsiderable, only a canton out of Judah's lot, Josh 19:9.
26:1526:15: Եւ որդիք Գադայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սափոն, եւ գունդ մի Սափոնայ. Անգի, եւ գունդ մի Անգեայ. Սունի, եւ գունդ մի Սունեայ.
15 Այնուհետեւ՝ Գադի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Սափոնը եւ Սափոնի շառաւիղը, Անգին եւ Անգիի շառաւիղը, Սունին եւ Սունիի շառաւիղը,
15 Գադին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Սափոնէն Սափոնեաններուն տոհմը, Անգիէն Անգեանցներուն տոհմը, Սունիէն Սունեաններուն տոհմը,
Եւ որդիք Գադայ` ըստ գնդից իւրեանց, Սափոն, եւ գունդ մի Սափոնայ. Անգի, եւ գունդ մի Անգեայ. Սունի, եւ գունդ մի Սունեայ:

26:15: Եւ որդիք Գադայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սափոն, եւ գունդ մի Սափոնայ. Անգի, եւ գունդ մի Անգեայ. Սունի, եւ գունդ մի Սունեայ.
15 Այնուհետեւ՝ Գադի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Սափոնը եւ Սափոնի շառաւիղը, Անգին եւ Անգիի շառաւիղը, Սունին եւ Սունիի շառաւիղը,
15 Գադին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Սափոնէն Սափոնեաններուն տոհմը, Անգիէն Անգեանցներուն տոհմը, Սունիէն Սունեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1515: Сыны Гада по поколениям их: от Цефона поколение Цефоново, от Хаггия поколение Хаггиево, от Шуния поколение Шуниево,
26:15 υἱοὶ υιος son δὲ δε though; while Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha Ηρ ηρ Ēr; Ir καὶ και and; even Αυναν αυναν and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Ηρ ηρ Ēr; Ir καὶ και and; even Αυναν αυναν in γῇ γη earth; land Χανααν χανααν Chanaan; Khanaan
26:15 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son גָד֮ ḡāḏ גָּד Gad לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לִ li לְ to צְפֹ֗ון ṣᵊfˈôn צְפֹון Zephon מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the צְּפֹונִ֔י ṣṣᵊfônˈî צְפֹונִי Zephonite לְ lᵊ לְ to חַגִּ֕י ḥaggˈî חַגִּי Haggi מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חַגִּ֑י ḥaggˈî חַגִּי Haggite לְ lᵊ לְ to שׁוּנִ֕י šûnˈî שׁוּנִי Shuni מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שּׁוּנִֽי׃ ššûnˈî שׁוּנִי Shunite
26:15. filii Gad per cognationes suas Sephon ab hoc familia Sephonitarum Aggi ab hoc familia Aggitarum Suni ab hoc familia SunitarumThe sons of Gad by their kindreds: Sephon, of him is the family of the Sephonites: Aggi, of him is the family of the Aggites: Suni, of him is the family of the Sunites:
15. The sons of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
26:15. The sons of Gad, by their kinships: Zephon, from him is the family of the Zephonites; Haggi, from him is the family of the Haggites; Shuni, from him is the family of the Shunites;
26:15. The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:

15: Сыны Гада по поколениям их: от Цефона поколение Цефоново, от Хаггия поколение Хаггиево, от Шуния поколение Шуниево,
26:15
υἱοὶ υιος son
δὲ δε though; while
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
Ηρ ηρ Ēr; Ir
καὶ και and; even
Αυναν αυναν and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Ηρ ηρ Ēr; Ir
καὶ και and; even
Αυναν αυναν in
γῇ γη earth; land
Χανααν χανααν Chanaan; Khanaan
26:15
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
גָד֮ ḡāḏ גָּד Gad
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לִ li לְ to
צְפֹ֗ון ṣᵊfˈôn צְפֹון Zephon
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
צְּפֹונִ֔י ṣṣᵊfônˈî צְפֹונִי Zephonite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חַגִּ֕י ḥaggˈî חַגִּי Haggi
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חַגִּ֑י ḥaggˈî חַגִּי Haggite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שׁוּנִ֕י šûnˈî שׁוּנִי Shuni
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שּׁוּנִֽי׃ ššûnˈî שׁוּנִי Shunite
26:15. filii Gad per cognationes suas Sephon ab hoc familia Sephonitarum Aggi ab hoc familia Aggitarum Suni ab hoc familia Sunitarum
The sons of Gad by their kindreds: Sephon, of him is the family of the Sephonites: Aggi, of him is the family of the Aggites: Suni, of him is the family of the Sunites:
26:15. The sons of Gad, by their kinships: Zephon, from him is the family of the Zephonites; Haggi, from him is the family of the Haggites; Shuni, from him is the family of the Shunites;
26:15. The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:15: Zephon: Num 2:14; Gen 46:16, Ziphion, Haggai
Shuni: Ezbon, Eri, Arodi, Areli
John Gill
26:15 The children of Gad, after their families tribe was numbered next to Simeon,.... because it lay encamped with that under the standard of Reuben. There is a little variation in the names of two or three of his sons, from those by which they are called Gen 46:16, instead of Ziphion, here Zephon; and for Haggai, here Haggi; and what is much wider, for Ezbon, here Ozni. Seven families sprang from Gad, whose number now was 40,500; they were diminished since their last numbering 5150; it is probable this tribe, being a warlike tribe, suffered very much in their attempt to enter the land of Canaan contrary to the will of God, and were repulsed and defeated by the Amalekites, Num 16:40.
26:1626:16: Ազենի, եւ գունդ մի Ազենեայ. Ադդի, եւ գունդ մի Ադդեայ.
16 Ազենին եւ Ազենիի շառաւիղը, Ադդին եւ Ադդիի շառաւիղը,
16 Ազենիէն Ազենեաններուն տոհմը, Էրիէն Էրեաններուն տոհմը,
Ազենի, եւ գունդ մի Ազենեայ. Ադդի, եւ գունդ մի Ադդեայ. Արուադի, եւ գունդն Արուադեայ:

26:16: Ազենի, եւ գունդ մի Ազենեայ. Ադդի, եւ գունդ մի Ադդեայ.
16 Ազենին եւ Ազենիի շառաւիղը, Ադդին եւ Ադդիի շառաւիղը,
16 Ազենիէն Ազենեաններուն տոհմը, Էրիէն Էրեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1616: от Озния поколение Озниево, от Ерия поколение Ериево,
26:16 ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become δὲ δε though; while οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Σηλων σηλων public ὁ ο the Σηλωνι σηλωνι the Φαρες φαρες Phares; Fares δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Φαρες φαρες Phares; Fares τῷ ο the Ζαρα ζαρα Zara δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Ζαραϊ ζαραι Zarai; Zare
26:16 לְ lᵊ לְ to אָזְנִ֕י ʔoznˈî אָזְנִי Ozni מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the אָזְנִ֑י ʔoznˈî אָזְנִי Oznite לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵרִ֕י ʕērˈî עֵרִי Eri מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the עֵרִֽי׃ ʕērˈî עֵרִי Erite
26:16. Ozni ab hoc familia Oznitarum Heri ab hoc familia HeritarumOzni, of him is the family of the Oznites: Her, of him is the family of the Herites:
16. of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
26:16. Ozni, from him is the family of the Oznites; Eri, from him is the family of the Erites;
26:16. Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:

16: от Озния поколение Озниево, от Ерия поколение Ериево,
26:16
ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become
δὲ δε though; while
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Σηλων σηλων public
ο the
Σηλωνι σηλωνι the
Φαρες φαρες Phares; Fares
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Φαρες φαρες Phares; Fares
τῷ ο the
Ζαρα ζαρα Zara
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Ζαραϊ ζαραι Zarai; Zare
26:16
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אָזְנִ֕י ʔoznˈî אָזְנִי Ozni
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
אָזְנִ֑י ʔoznˈî אָזְנִי Oznite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵרִ֕י ʕērˈî עֵרִי Eri
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
עֵרִֽי׃ ʕērˈî עֵרִי Erite
26:16. Ozni ab hoc familia Oznitarum Heri ab hoc familia Heritarum
Ozni, of him is the family of the Oznites: Her, of him is the family of the Herites:
26:16. Ozni, from him is the family of the Oznites; Eri, from him is the family of the Erites;
26:16. Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:16: or, Ezbon, Gen 46:16
26:1726:17: Արուադի, եւ գունդն Արուադեայ. Արիէլ, եւ գունդ մի Արիէլի[1463]։ [1463] Ոմանք. Եւ գունդն Արիէլի։
17 Արուադին եւ Արուադիի շառաւիղը, Արիէլը եւ Արիէլի շառաւիղը:
17 Արօդիէն Արօդեաններուն տոհմը, Արելիէն Արելեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Արիէլ, եւ գունդ մի Արիելի:

26:17: Արուադի, եւ գունդն Արուադեայ. Արիէլ, եւ գունդ մի Արիէլի[1463]։
[1463] Ոմանք. Եւ գունդն Արիէլի։
17 Արուադին եւ Արուադիի շառաւիղը, Արիէլը եւ Արիէլի շառաւիղը:
17 Արօդիէն Արօդեաններուն տոհմը, Արելիէն Արելեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1717: от Арода поколение Ародово, от Арелия поколение Арелиево;
26:17 καὶ και and; even ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become υἱοὶ υιος son Φαρες φαρες Phares; Fares τῷ ο the Ασρων ασρων public ὁ ο the Ασρωνι ασρωνι the Ιαμουν ιαμουν public ὁ ο the Ιαμουνι ιαμουνι Iamouni; Iamuni
26:17 לַ la לְ to אֲרֹ֕וד ʔᵃrˈôḏ אֲרֹוד Arodi מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the אֲרֹודִ֑י ʔᵃrôḏˈî אֲרֹודִי Arodite לְ lᵊ לְ to אַ֨רְאֵלִ֔י ʔˌarʔēlˈî אַרְאֵלִי Areli מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the אַרְאֵלִֽי׃ ʔarʔēlˈî אַרְאֵלִי Arelite
26:17. Arod ab hoc familia Aroditarum Arihel ab hoc familia ArihelitarumArod, of him is the family of the Arodites: Ariel, of him is the family of the Arielites.
17. of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
26:17. Arod, from him is the family of the Arodites; Areli, from him is the family of the Arelites.
26:17. Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites:

17: от Арода поколение Ародово, от Арелия поколение Арелиево;
26:17
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become
υἱοὶ υιος son
Φαρες φαρες Phares; Fares
τῷ ο the
Ασρων ασρων public
ο the
Ασρωνι ασρωνι the
Ιαμουν ιαμουν public
ο the
Ιαμουνι ιαμουνι Iamouni; Iamuni
26:17
לַ la לְ to
אֲרֹ֕וד ʔᵃrˈôḏ אֲרֹוד Arodi
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
אֲרֹודִ֑י ʔᵃrôḏˈî אֲרֹודִי Arodite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַ֨רְאֵלִ֔י ʔˌarʔēlˈî אַרְאֵלִי Areli
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
אַרְאֵלִֽי׃ ʔarʔēlˈî אַרְאֵלִי Arelite
26:17. Arod ab hoc familia Aroditarum Arihel ab hoc familia Arihelitarum
Arod, of him is the family of the Arodites: Ariel, of him is the family of the Arielites.
17. of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
26:17. Arod, from him is the family of the Arodites; Areli, from him is the family of the Arelites.
26:17. Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:17: Gen 46:16, Arodi
26:1826:18: Սոքա՛ են գունդք որդւոցն Գադայ ՚ի հանդիսի իւրեանց. քառասուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ հինգ հարիւր։
18 Սրանք են Գադի որդիների տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քառասունչորս հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
18 Գադին որդիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են ու անոնք քառասուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
Սոքա են գունդք որդւոցն Գադայ ի հանդիսի իւրեանց. քառասուն [411]եւ չորք`` հազարք եւ հինգ հարեւր:

26:18: Սոքա՛ են գունդք որդւոցն Գադայ ՚ի հանդիսի իւրեանց. քառասուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ հինգ հարիւր։
18 Սրանք են Գադի որդիների տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քառասունչորս հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
18 Գադին որդիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են ու անոնք քառասուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1818: вот поколения сынов Гадовых, по исчислению их: сорок тысяч пятьсот.
26:18 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public τῷ ο the Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha κατὰ κατα down; by τὴν ο the ἐπισκοπὴν επισκοπη supervision; visitation αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἓξ εξ six καὶ και and; even ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
26:18 אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son גָ֖ד ḡˌāḏ גָּד Gad לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:18. istae sunt familiae Gad quarum omnis numerus fuit quadraginta milia quingentorumThese are the families of Gad, of which the whole number was forty thousand five hundred.
18. These are the families of the sons of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
26:18. These are the families of Gad, whose entire number was forty thousand five hundred.
26:18. These [are] the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
These [are] the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred:

18: вот поколения сынов Гадовых, по исчислению их: сорок тысяч пятьсот.
26:18
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
τῷ ο the
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὴν ο the
ἐπισκοπὴν επισκοπη supervision; visitation
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἓξ εξ six
καὶ και and; even
ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
26:18
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
גָ֖ד ḡˌāḏ גָּד Gad
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:18. istae sunt familiae Gad quarum omnis numerus fuit quadraginta milia quingentorum
These are the families of Gad, of which the whole number was forty thousand five hundred.
26:18. These are the families of Gad, whose entire number was forty thousand five hundred.
26:18. These [are] the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:18: Num 1:24, Num 1:25, Num 2:14, Num 2:15
John Wesley
26:18 Children of Gad - Fewer by above five thousand than there were in their last numbering.
26:1926:19: Եւ որդիք Յուդայ՝ Է՛ր, եւ Աւնան, եւ Սելոմ, եւ Փարէս, եւ Զարա. եւ մեռան՝ Է՛ր եւ Աւնան յերկրին Քանանացւոց։
19 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Յուդայի որդիները՝ Էրը, Օնանը, Սելոմը, Փարէսը եւ Զարան: Էրն ու Օնանը մեռան Քանանացիների երկրում:
19 Յուդային որդիները Էրն ու Օնանն էին. բայց Էր ու Օնան Քանանի երկրին մէջ մեռան։
Եւ որդիք Յուդայ` Էր եւ Աւնան [412]եւ Սեղովմ եւ Փարէս եւ Զարա``. եւ մեռան Էր եւ Աւնան յերկրին Քանանացւոց:

26:19: Եւ որդիք Յուդայ՝ Է՛ր, եւ Աւնան, եւ Սելոմ, եւ Փարէս, եւ Զարա. եւ մեռան՝ Է՛ր եւ Աւնան յերկրին Քանանացւոց։
19 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Յուդայի որդիները՝ Էրը, Օնանը, Սելոմը, Փարէսը եւ Զարան: Էրն ու Օնանը մեռան Քանանացիների երկրում:
19 Յուդային որդիները Էրն ու Օնանն էին. բայց Էր ու Օնան Քանանի երկրին մէջ մեռան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:1919: Сыны Иуды: Ир и Онан; но Ир и Онан умерли в земле Ханаанской;
26:19 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Θωλα θωλα public ὁ ο the Θωλαϊ θωλαι the Φουα φουα public ὁ ο the Φουαϊ φουαι Phouai; Fue
26:19 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah עֵ֣ר ʕˈēr עֵר Er וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹונָ֑ן ʔônˈān אֹונָן Onan וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die עֵ֛ר ʕˈēr עֵר Er וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹונָ֖ן ʔônˌān אֹונָן Onan בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth כְּנָֽעַן׃ kᵊnˈāʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan
26:19. filii Iuda Her et Onan qui ambo mortui sunt in terra ChanaanThe sons of Juda, Her and Onan, who both died in the land of Chanaan.
19. The sons of Judah, Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
26:19. The sons of Judah: Er and Onan, who both died in the land of Canaan.
26:19. The sons of Judah [were] Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
The sons of Judah [were] Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan:

19: Сыны Иуды: Ир и Онан; но Ир и Онан умерли в земле Ханаанской;
26:19
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Θωλα θωλα public
ο the
Θωλαϊ θωλαι the
Φουα φουα public
ο the
Φουαϊ φουαι Phouai; Fue
26:19
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
עֵ֣ר ʕˈēr עֵר Er
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹונָ֑ן ʔônˈān אֹונָן Onan
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
עֵ֛ר ʕˈēr עֵר Er
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹונָ֖ן ʔônˌān אֹונָן Onan
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
כְּנָֽעַן׃ kᵊnˈāʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan
26:19. filii Iuda Her et Onan qui ambo mortui sunt in terra Chanaan
The sons of Juda, Her and Onan, who both died in the land of Chanaan.
26:19. The sons of Judah: Er and Onan, who both died in the land of Canaan.
26:19. The sons of Judah [were] Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:19: Er and Onan: Gen 38:1-10, Gen 46:12; Ch1 2:3-8
Geneva 1599
26:19 The sons of Judah [were] Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of (e) Canaan.
(e) Before Jacob went into Egypt, (Gen 38:3, Gen 38:7, Gen 38:10, Gen 46:12).
John Gill
26:19 And the sons of Judah were Er and Onan,.... And besides these he had Shelah, Pharez, and Zerah, from whom families sprang, but none from the two first: for
Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan; where they were born; and that because of their sins, as the Targum of Jonathan adds, see
Ge 38:7-10 so that there were but three families sprang from Judah, the Shelanites, Pharzites, and Zarhites; only the family of the Pharzites was divided into two families, the Hesronites and the Hamulites, so called from two sons of Pharez; the number of these families amounted to 76,500, so that there was an increase of 1900 since the last muster, which answers to Jacob's blessing, that he should be a praise among his brethren, Gen 49:8.
26:2026:20: Եւ եղեն որդիք Յուդայի ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սելոմ, եւ գունդ մի Սելոմայ. Փարէս, եւ գունդ մի Փարէսի. Զարա, եւ գունդ մի Զարայի։
20 Յուդայի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղներն են՝ Սելոմը եւ Սելոմի շառաւիղը, Փարէսը եւ Փարէսի շառաւիղը, Զարան եւ Զարայի շառաւիղը:
20 Եւ Յուդային որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք էին՝ Սելօմէն Սելօմեաններուն տոհմը, Փարէսէն Փարեսեաններուն տոհմը, Զարայէն Զարայեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ եղեն որդիք Յուդայի ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սեղովմ, եւ գունդ մի Սեղովմայ. Փարէս, եւ գունդ մի Փարեսի. Զարա, եւ գունդ մի Զարայի:

26:20: Եւ եղեն որդիք Յուդայի ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սելոմ, եւ գունդ մի Սելոմայ. Փարէս, եւ գունդ մի Փարէսի. Զարա, եւ գունդ մի Զարայի։
20 Յուդայի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղներն են՝ Սելոմը եւ Սելոմի շառաւիղը, Փարէսը եւ Փարէսի շառաւիղը, Զարան եւ Զարայի շառաւիղը:
20 Եւ Յուդային որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք էին՝ Սելօմէն Սելօմեաններուն տոհմը, Փարէսէն Փարեսեաններուն տոհմը, Զարայէն Զարայեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2020: и были сыны Иуды по поколениям их: от Шелы поколение Шелино, от Фареса поколение Фаресово, от Зары поколение Зарино;
26:20 τῷ ο the Ιασουβ ιασουβ public ὁ ο the Ιασουβι ιασουβι the Σαμαραν σαμαραν public ὁ ο the Σαμαρανι σαμαρανι Samarani
26:20 וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son יְהוּדָה֮ yᵊhûḏā יְהוּדָה Judah לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to שֵׁלָ֗ה šēlˈā שֵׁלָה Shelah מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁ֣לָנִ֔י ššˈēlānˈî שֵׁלָנִי Shelanite לְ lᵊ לְ to פֶ֕רֶץ fˈereṣ פֶּרֶץ Perez מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the פַּרְצִ֑י pparṣˈî פַּרְצִי Perezite לְ lᵊ לְ to זֶ֕רַח zˈeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the זַּרְחִֽי׃ zzarḥˈî זַרְחִי Zerahite
26:20. fueruntque filii Iuda per cognationes suas Sela a quo familia Selanitarum Phares a quo familia Pharesitarum Zare a quo familia ZareitarumAnd the sons of Juda by their kindreds were: Sela, of whom is the family of the Selaites: Phares, of whom is the family of the Pharesites: Zare, of whom is the family of the Zarites.
20. And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Perez, the family of the Perezites: of Zerah, the family of the Zerahites.
26:20. And these were the sons of Judah, by their kinships: Shelah, from whom is the family of the Shelahites; Perez, from whom is the family of the Perezites; Zerah, from whom is the family of the Zerahites.
26:20. And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites:

20: и были сыны Иуды по поколениям их: от Шелы поколение Шелино, от Фареса поколение Фаресово, от Зары поколение Зарино;
26:20
τῷ ο the
Ιασουβ ιασουβ public
ο the
Ιασουβι ιασουβι the
Σαμαραν σαμαραν public
ο the
Σαμαρανι σαμαρανι Samarani
26:20
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
יְהוּדָה֮ yᵊhûḏā יְהוּדָה Judah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שֵׁלָ֗ה šēlˈā שֵׁלָה Shelah
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁ֣לָנִ֔י ššˈēlānˈî שֵׁלָנִי Shelanite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פֶ֕רֶץ fˈereṣ פֶּרֶץ Perez
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
פַּרְצִ֑י pparṣˈî פַּרְצִי Perezite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
זֶ֕רַח zˈeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
זַּרְחִֽי׃ zzarḥˈî זַרְחִי Zerahite
26:20. fueruntque filii Iuda per cognationes suas Sela a quo familia Selanitarum Phares a quo familia Pharesitarum Zare a quo familia Zareitarum
And the sons of Juda by their kindreds were: Sela, of whom is the family of the Selaites: Phares, of whom is the family of the Pharesites: Zare, of whom is the family of the Zarites.
26:20. And these were the sons of Judah, by their kinships: Shelah, from whom is the family of the Shelahites; Perez, from whom is the family of the Perezites; Zerah, from whom is the family of the Zerahites.
26:20. And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:20: Shelah: Gen 38:5, Gen 38:11, Gen 38:14, Gen 38:26-30; Ch1 4:21
Pharez: Gen 38:27-29, Gen 46:12; Rut 4:18-22; Ch1 2:3-8; Neh 11:4, Neh 11:6, Neh 11:24, Perez, Mat 1:3; Luk 3:33, Phares
Zerah: Gen 38:30, Gen 46:12, Zarah, Ch1 2:4; Neh 11:24
26:2126:21: Եւ եղեն որդիք Փարէսի. Ասրոն, եւ գունդ մի Ասրոնի. Յամուէլ, եւ գունդ մի Յամուելի։
21 Փարէսի որդիներ Ասրոնը եւ Ասրոնի շառաւիղը, Յամուէլը եւ Յամուէլի շառաւիղը:
21 Ու Փարէսին որդիները ասոնք էին՝ Եսրոնէն Եսրոնեաններուն տոհմը, Համուլէն Համուլեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ եղեն որդիք Փարեսի. Ասրովն, եւ գունդ մի Ասրովնի. Յամուէլ, եւ գունդ մի Յամուելի:

26:21: Եւ եղեն որդիք Փարէսի. Ասրոն, եւ գունդ մի Ասրոնի. Յամուէլ, եւ գունդ մի Յամուելի։
21 Փարէսի որդիներ Ասրոնը եւ Ասրոնի շառաւիղը, Յամուէլը եւ Յամուէլի շառաւիղը:
21 Ու Փարէսին որդիները ասոնք էին՝ Եսրոնէն Եսրոնեաններուն տոհմը, Համուլէն Համուլեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2121: и были сыны Фаресовы: от Есрома поколение Есромово, от Хамула поколение Хамулово;
26:21 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four καὶ και and; even ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
26:21 וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son פֶ֔רֶץ fˈereṣ פֶּרֶץ Perez לְ lᵊ לְ to חֶצְרֹ֕ן ḥeṣrˈōn חֶצְרֹון Hezron מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶצְרֹנִ֑י ḥeṣrōnˈî חֶצְרֹונִי Hezronite לְ lᵊ לְ to חָמ֕וּל ḥāmˈûl חָמוּל Hamul מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הֶ he הַ the חָמוּלִֽי׃ ḥāmûlˈî חָמוּלִי Hamulite
26:21. porro filii Phares Esrom a quo familia Esromitarum et Amul a quo familia AmulitarumMoreover the sons of Phares were: Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hesronites: and Hamul, of whom is the family of the Hamulites.
21. And the sons of Perez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
26:21. Moreover, the sons of Phares were: Hezron, from whom is the family of the Hezronites; and Hamul, from whom is the family of the Hamulites.
26:21. And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites:

21: и были сыны Фаресовы: от Есрома поколение Есромово, от Хамула поколение Хамулово;
26:21
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
καὶ και and; even
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
26:21
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
פֶ֔רֶץ fˈereṣ פֶּרֶץ Perez
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חֶצְרֹ֕ן ḥeṣrˈōn חֶצְרֹון Hezron
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶצְרֹנִ֑י ḥeṣrōnˈî חֶצְרֹונִי Hezronite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חָמ֕וּל ḥāmˈûl חָמוּל Hamul
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הֶ he הַ the
חָמוּלִֽי׃ ḥāmûlˈî חָמוּלִי Hamulite
26:21. porro filii Phares Esrom a quo familia Esromitarum et Amul a quo familia Amulitarum
Moreover the sons of Phares were: Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hesronites: and Hamul, of whom is the family of the Hamulites.
26:21. Moreover, the sons of Phares were: Hezron, from whom is the family of the Hezronites; and Hamul, from whom is the family of the Hamulites.
26:21. And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
26:2226:22: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Յուդայ ըստ հանդիսի իւրեանց. եւթանասուն եւ վեց հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
22 Սրանք են Յուդայի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին եօթանասունվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
22 Յուդային տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք եօթանասունըվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
Սոքա են գունդք Յուդայ ըստ հանդիսի իւրեանց, եւթանասուն եւ վեց հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր:

26:22: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Յուդայ ըստ հանդիսի իւրեանց. եւթանասուն եւ վեց հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
22 Սրանք են Յուդայի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին եօթանասունվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
22 Յուդային տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք եօթանասունըվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2222: вот поколения Иудины, по исчислению их: семьдесят шесть тысяч пятьсот.
26:22 υἱοὶ υιος son Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Σαρεδ σαρεδ public ὁ ο the Σαρεδι σαρεδι the Αλλων αλλων public ὁ ο the Αλλωνι αλλωνι the Αλληλ αλληλ public ὁ ο the Αλληλι αλληλι Allēli; Allili
26:22 אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss שִׁשָּׁ֧ה šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעִ֛ים šivʕˈîm שֶׁבַע seven אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:22. istae sunt familiae Iuda quarum omnis numerus fuit septuaginta milia quingentorumThese are the families of Juda, of which the whole number was seventy-six thousand five hundred.
22. These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
26:22. These are the families of Judah, whose entire number was seventy-six thousand five hundred.
26:22. These [are] the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
These [are] the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred:

22: вот поколения Иудины, по исчислению их: семьдесят шесть тысяч пятьсот.
26:22
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Σαρεδ σαρεδ public
ο the
Σαρεδι σαρεδι the
Αλλων αλλων public
ο the
Αλλωνι αλλωνι the
Αλληλ αλληλ public
ο the
Αλληλι αλληλι Allēli; Allili
26:22
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
שִׁשָּׁ֧ה šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעִ֛ים šivʕˈîm שֶׁבַע seven
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:22. istae sunt familiae Iuda quarum omnis numerus fuit septuaginta milia quingentorum
These are the families of Juda, of which the whole number was seventy-six thousand five hundred.
26:22. These are the families of Judah, whose entire number was seventy-six thousand five hundred.
26:22. These [are] the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:22: Num 1:26, Num 1:27, Num 2:3, Num 2:4; Gen 49:8; Ch1 5:2; Psa 115:14; Heb 7:14
John Wesley
26:22 The families of Judah - About two thousand more than they were, Num 1:27, whereas the foregoing tribes were all diminished.
26:2326:23: Եւ որդիք Իսաքարու՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Թովլայ, եւ գունդ մի Թովլայի. Փուա, եւ գունդ մի Փուայի.
23 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Իսաքարի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Թողան եւ Թողայի շառաւիղը, Փուան եւ Փուայի շառաւիղը, Յասուբը եւ Յասուբի շառաւիղը, Ամրանը եւ Ամրանի շառաւիղը:
23 Իսաքարին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Թովղայէն Թովղայեաններուն տոհմը, Փուայէն Փուայեաններուն տոհմը,
Եւ որդիք Իսաքարու` ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Թովղայ, եւ գունդ մի Թովղայի. Փուա, եւ գունդ մի Փուայի. Յասուբ, եւ գունդ մի Յասուբայ:

26:23: Եւ որդիք Իսաքարու՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Թովլայ, եւ գունդ մի Թովլայի. Փուա, եւ գունդ մի Փուայի.
23 Հաշուառման ենթարկուեցին Իսաքարի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Թողան եւ Թողայի շառաւիղը, Փուան եւ Փուայի շառաւիղը, Յասուբը եւ Յասուբի շառաւիղը, Ամրանը եւ Ամրանի շառաւիղը:
23 Իսաքարին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Թովղայէն Թովղայեաններուն տոհմը, Փուայէն Փուայեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2323: Сыны Иссахаровы по поколениям их: от Фолы поколение Фолино, от Фувы поколение Фувино,
26:23 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
26:23 בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשָּׂשכָר֙ yiśśāŝḵˌār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan תֹּולָ֕ע tôlˈāʕ תֹּולָע Tola מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the תֹּולָעִ֑י ttôlāʕˈî תֹּולָעִי Tolaite לְ lᵊ לְ to פֻוָ֕ה fuwˈā פֻּוָּה Puah מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the פּוּנִֽי׃ ppûnˈî פּוּנִי Puite
26:23. filii Isachar per cognationes suas Thola a quo familia Tholaitarum Phua a quo familia PhuaitarumThe sons of Issachar, by their kindreds: Thola of whom is the family of the Tholaites: Phua, of whom is the family of the Phuaites:
23. The sons of Issachar after their families: Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Puvah, the family of the Punites:
26:23. The sons of Issachar, by their kinships: Tola from whom is the family of the Tolaites; Puvah, from whom is the family of the Puvahites;
26:23. [Of] the sons of Issachar after their families: [of] Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
Of the sons of Issachar after their families: [of] Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:

23: Сыны Иссахаровы по поколениям их: от Фолы поколение Фолино, от Фувы поколение Фувино,
26:23
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
26:23
בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשָּׂשכָר֙ yiśśāŝḵˌār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
תֹּולָ֕ע tôlˈāʕ תֹּולָע Tola
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
תֹּולָעִ֑י ttôlāʕˈî תֹּולָעִי Tolaite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פֻוָ֕ה fuwˈā פֻּוָּה Puah
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
פּוּנִֽי׃ ppûnˈî פּוּנִי Puite
26:23. filii Isachar per cognationes suas Thola a quo familia Tholaitarum Phua a quo familia Phuaitarum
The sons of Issachar, by their kindreds: Thola of whom is the family of the Tholaites: Phua, of whom is the family of the Phuaites:
26:23. The sons of Issachar, by their kinships: Tola from whom is the family of the Tolaites; Puvah, from whom is the family of the Puvahites;
26:23. [Of] the sons of Issachar after their families: [of] Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:23: the sons: Num 2:5; Gen 30:17, Gen 30:18, Gen 46:13; Ch1 7:1
Pua: or, Phuvah
John Gill
26:23 Of the sons of Issachar, after their families,.... This tribe was numbered next to Judah, because it was under his standard. Two of his sons are a little differently named than they are Gen 46:13 instead of Phuvah one is called Pua, and instead of Job another is called here Jashub; this tribe consisted of four families, and the number of warlike men in it was 64,300; their increase since the last numbering of them is 9900.
26:2426:24: Յասուր, եւ գունդ մի Յասուրայ. Ամրան, եւ գունդ մի Ամրանայ[1461]։ [1461] Ոմանք. Յասուբ եւ գունդ մի Յասուբայ։
25 Սրանք են Իսաքարի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին վաթսունչորս հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի:
24 Յասուբէն Յասուբեաններուն տոհմը, Սամրօնէն Սամրօնեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Սամրան, եւ գունդ մի Սամրանայ:

26:24: Յասուր, եւ գունդ մի Յասուրայ. Ամրան, եւ գունդ մի Ամրանայ[1461]։
[1461] Ոմանք. Յասուբ եւ գունդ մի Յասուբայ։
25 Սրանք են Իսաքարի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին վաթսունչորս հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի:
24 Յասուբէն Յասուբեաններուն տոհմը, Սամրօնէն Սամրօնեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2424: от Иашува поколение Иашувово, от Шимрона поколение Шимроново;
26:24 υἱοὶ υιος son Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Σαφων σαφων public ὁ ο the Σαφωνι σαφωνι the Αγγι αγγι public ὁ ο the Αγγι αγγι the Σουνι σουνι public ὁ ο the Σουνι σουνι Souni; Suni
26:24 לְ lᵊ לְ to יָשׁ֕וּב yāšˈûv יָשׁוּב Jashub מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יָּשׁוּבִ֑י yyāšûvˈî יָשֻׁבִי Jashubite לְ lᵊ לְ to שִׁמְרֹ֕ן šimrˈōn שִׁמְרֹון Shimron מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שִּׁמְרֹנִֽי׃ ššimrōnˈî שִׁמְרֹנִי Shimronite
26:24. Iasub a quo familia Iasubitarum Semran a quo familia SemranitarumJasub, of whom is the family of the Jasubites: Semran, of whom is the family of the Semranites.
24. of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
26:24. Jashub, from whom is the family of the Jashubites; Shimron, from whom is the family of the Shimronites.
26:24. Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites:

24: от Иашува поколение Иашувово, от Шимрона поколение Шимроново;
26:24
υἱοὶ υιος son
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Σαφων σαφων public
ο the
Σαφωνι σαφωνι the
Αγγι αγγι public
ο the
Αγγι αγγι the
Σουνι σουνι public
ο the
Σουνι σουνι Souni; Suni
26:24
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יָשׁ֕וּב yāšˈûv יָשׁוּב Jashub
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יָּשׁוּבִ֑י yyāšûvˈî יָשֻׁבִי Jashubite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שִׁמְרֹ֕ן šimrˈōn שִׁמְרֹון Shimron
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁמְרֹנִֽי׃ ššimrōnˈî שִׁמְרֹנִי Shimronite
26:24. Iasub a quo familia Iasubitarum Semran a quo familia Semranitarum
Jasub, of whom is the family of the Jasubites: Semran, of whom is the family of the Semranites.
26:24. Jashub, from whom is the family of the Jashubites; Shimron, from whom is the family of the Shimronites.
26:24. Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:24: Jashub: or, Job, Gen 46:13
26:2526:25: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Իսաքարու ՚ի հանդիսի իւրեանց. վաթսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ երեք հարիւր[1462]։ [1462] Ոմանք. Վաթսուն եւ չորք հազար եւ երկերիւր։
26 Այնուհետեւ՝ Զաբուղոնի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Սարեդը եւ Սարեդի շառաւիղը, Ալլոնը եւ Ալլոնի շառաւիղը, Աղէլը եւ Աղէլի շառաւիղը:
25 Իսաքարին տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք վաթսունըչորս հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի էին։
Սոքա են գունդք Իսաքարու ի հանդիսի իւրեանց, վաթսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ երեք հարեւր:

26:25: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Իսաքարու ՚ի հանդիսի իւրեանց. վաթսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ երեք հարիւր[1462]։
[1462] Ոմանք. Վաթսուն եւ չորք հազար եւ երկերիւր։
26 Այնուհետեւ՝ Զաբուղոնի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Սարեդը եւ Սարեդի շառաւիղը, Ալլոնը եւ Ալլոնի շառաւիղը, Աղէլը եւ Աղէլի շառաւիղը:
25 Իսաքարին տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք վաթսունըչորս հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2525: вот поколения Иссахаровы, по исчислению их: шестьдесят четыре тысячи триста.
26:25 τῷ ο the Αζενι αζενι public ὁ ο the Αζενι αζενι the Αδδι αδδι Addi; Aththi δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Αδδι αδδι Addi; Aththi
26:25 אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan יִשָּׂשכָ֖ר yiśśāŝḵˌār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשִּׁ֛ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:25. hae sunt cognationes Isachar quarum numerus fuit sexaginta quattuor milia trecentorumThese are the kindreds of Issachar, whose number was sixty-four thousand three hundred.
25. These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
26:25. These are the kinships of Issachar, whose number was sixty-four thousand three hundred.
26:25. These [are] the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
These [are] the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred:

25: вот поколения Иссахаровы, по исчислению их: шестьдесят четыре тысячи триста.
26:25
τῷ ο the
Αζενι αζενι public
ο the
Αζενι αζενι the
Αδδι αδδι Addi; Aththi
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Αδδι αδδι Addi; Aththi
26:25
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
יִשָּׂשכָ֖ר yiśśāŝḵˌār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשִּׁ֛ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:25. hae sunt cognationes Isachar quarum numerus fuit sexaginta quattuor milia trecentorum
These are the kindreds of Issachar, whose number was sixty-four thousand three hundred.
26:25. These are the kinships of Issachar, whose number was sixty-four thousand three hundred.
26:25. These [are] the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:25: threescore: Num 1:28, Num 1:29, Num 2:5, Num 2:6
26:2626:26: Եւ որդիք Զաբուղոնի՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սարեդ, եւ գունդ մի Սարեդայ. Ալլոն, եւ գունդ մի Ալլոնի. Աղէլ, եւ գունդ մի Աղէլայ։
27 Սրանք են Զաբուղոնի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին վաթսուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
26 Զաբուղոնին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Սարեդէն Սարեդեաններուն տոհմը, Ելօնէն Ելօնեաններուն տոհմը, Յաղելէն Յաղելեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ որդիք Զաբուղոնի` ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սարեդ, եւ գունդ մի Սարեդայ. Աղղոն, եւ գունդ մի Աղղոնի. Աղէլ, եւ գունդ մի Աղելայ:

26:26: Եւ որդիք Զաբուղոնի՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սարեդ, եւ գունդ մի Սարեդայ. Ալլոն, եւ գունդ մի Ալլոնի. Աղէլ, եւ գունդ մի Աղէլայ։
27 Սրանք են Զաբուղոնի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին վաթսուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
26 Զաբուղոնին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Սարեդէն Սարեդեաններուն տոհմը, Ելօնէն Ելօնեաններուն տոհմը, Յաղելէն Յաղելեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2626: Сыны Завулона по поколениям их: от Середа поколение Середово, от Елона поколение Елоново, от Иахлеила поколение Иахлеилово;
26:26 τῷ ο the Αροαδι αροαδι public ὁ ο the Αροαδι αροαδι the Αριηλ αριηλ public ὁ ο the Αριηλι αριηλι Ariēli; Arili
26:26 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son זְבוּלֻן֮ zᵊvûlun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to סֶ֗רֶד sˈereḏ סֶרֶד Sered מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the סַּרְדִּ֔י ssardˈî סַרְדִּי Seredite לְ lᵊ לְ to אֵלֹ֕ון ʔēlˈôn אֵלֹון Elon מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the אֵלֹנִ֑י ʔēlōnˈî אֵלֹנִי Elonite לְ lᵊ לְ to יַ֨חְלְאֵ֔ל yˌaḥlᵊʔˈēl יַחְלְאֵל Jahleel מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יַּחְלְאֵלִֽי׃ yyaḥlᵊʔēlˈî יַחְלְאֵלִי Jahleelite
26:26. filii Zabulon per cognationes suas Sared a quo familia Sareditarum Helon a quo familia Helonitarum Ialel a quo familia IalelitarumThe sons of Zabulon by their kindreds: Sared, of whom is the family of the Saredites: Elon, of whom is the family of the Elonites: Jalel, of whom is the family of the Jalelites.
26. The sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Seredites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
26:26. The sons of Zebulon by their kinships: Sered, from whom is the family of the Seredites; Elon, from whom is the family of the Elonites; Jahleel, from whom is the family of the Jahleelites.
26:26. [Of] the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites:

26: Сыны Завулона по поколениям их: от Середа поколение Середово, от Елона поколение Елоново, от Иахлеила поколение Иахлеилово;
26:26
τῷ ο the
Αροαδι αροαδι public
ο the
Αροαδι αροαδι the
Αριηλ αριηλ public
ο the
Αριηλι αριηλι Ariēli; Arili
26:26
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
זְבוּלֻן֮ zᵊvûlun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
סֶ֗רֶד sˈereḏ סֶרֶד Sered
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
סַּרְדִּ֔י ssardˈî סַרְדִּי Seredite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֵלֹ֕ון ʔēlˈôn אֵלֹון Elon
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
אֵלֹנִ֑י ʔēlōnˈî אֵלֹנִי Elonite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יַ֨חְלְאֵ֔ל yˌaḥlᵊʔˈēl יַחְלְאֵל Jahleel
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יַּחְלְאֵלִֽי׃ yyaḥlᵊʔēlˈî יַחְלְאֵלִי Jahleelite
26:26. filii Zabulon per cognationes suas Sared a quo familia Sareditarum Helon a quo familia Helonitarum Ialel a quo familia Ialelitarum
The sons of Zabulon by their kindreds: Sared, of whom is the family of the Saredites: Elon, of whom is the family of the Elonites: Jalel, of whom is the family of the Jalelites.
26:26. The sons of Zebulon by their kinships: Sered, from whom is the family of the Seredites; Elon, from whom is the family of the Elonites; Jahleel, from whom is the family of the Jahleelites.
26:26. [Of] the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:26: Gen 30:19, Gen 30:20, Gen 46:14
John Gill
26:26 Of he sons of Zebulun, after their families,.... This is numbered next to Issachar, because it was encamped under the standard of Judah; it consisted of three families, whose numbers were 60,500, so that this tribe was increased 3100.
26:2726:27: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Զաբուղոնի ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. վաթսուն հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
28 Այնուհետեւ՝ Յովսէփի որդիները եւ նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Մանասէն եւ Եփրեմը:
27 Զաբուղոնին տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք վաթսուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
Սոքա են գունդք Զաբուղոնի ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, վաթսուն հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր:

26:27: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Զաբուղոնի ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. վաթսուն հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
28 Այնուհետեւ՝ Յովսէփի որդիները եւ նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Մանասէն եւ Եփրեմը:
27 Զաբուղոնին տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք վաթսուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2727: вот поколения Завулоновы, по исчислению их: шестьдесят тысяч пятьсот.
26:27 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public υἱῶν υιος son Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
26:27 אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the זְּבוּלֹנִ֖י zzᵊvûlōnˌî זְבוּלֹנִי Zebulunite לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss שִׁשִּׁ֥ים šiššˌîm שֵׁשׁ six אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:27. hae sunt cognationes Zabulon quarum numerus fuit sexaginta milia quingentorumThese are the kindreds of Zabulon, whose number was sixty thousand five hundred.
27. These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
26:27. These are the kinships of Zebulun, whose number was sixty thousand five hundred.
26:27. These [are] the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
These [are] the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred:

27: вот поколения Завулоновы, по исчислению их: шестьдесят тысяч пятьсот.
26:27
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
υἱῶν υιος son
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
26:27
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
זְּבוּלֹנִ֖י zzᵊvûlōnˌî זְבוּלֹנִי Zebulunite
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים šiššˌîm שֵׁשׁ six
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:27. hae sunt cognationes Zabulon quarum numerus fuit sexaginta milia quingentorum
These are the kindreds of Zabulon, whose number was sixty thousand five hundred.
26:27. These are the kinships of Zebulun, whose number was sixty thousand five hundred.
26:27. These [are] the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:27: Num 1:30, Num 1:31, Num 2:7, Num 2:8
26:2826:28: Եւ որդիք Յովսեփայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց՝ Մանասէ եւ Եփրեմ[1465]։ [1465] Բազումք. Եւ որդիք Յովսեփայ Մանասէ եւ Եփ՛՛։
29 Այնուհետեւ՝ Մանասէի որդիներ Մաքիրը եւ Մաքիրի շառաւիղը: Մաքիրը ծնեց Գաղաադին: Գաղաադը եւ Գաղաադի շառաւիղը:
28 Յովսէփին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Մանասէն ու Եփրեմն էին։
Եւ որդիք Յովսեփայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց` Մանասէ եւ Եփրեմ:

26:28: Եւ որդիք Յովսեփայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց՝ Մանասէ եւ Եփրեմ[1465]։
[1465] Բազումք. Եւ որդիք Յովսեփայ Մանասէ եւ Եփ՛՛։
29 Այնուհետեւ՝ Մանասէի որդիներ Մաքիրը եւ Մաքիրի շառաւիղը: Մաքիրը ծնեց Գաղաադին: Գաղաադը եւ Գաղաադի շառաւիղը:
28 Յովսէփին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Մանասէն ու Եփրեմն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2828: Сыны Иосифа по поколениям их: Манассия и Ефрем.
26:28 υἱοὶ υιος son Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Ιαμιν ιαμιν public ὁ ο the Ιαμινι ιαμινι the Ιεσου ιεσου public ὁ ο the Ιεσουι ιεσουι the Βαρια βαρια public ὁ ο the Βαριαϊ βαριαι Bariai; Varie
26:28 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יֹוסֵ֖ף yôsˌēf יֹוסֵף Joseph לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan מְנַשֶּׁ֖ה mᵊnaššˌeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶפְרָֽיִם׃ ʔefrˈāyim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
26:28. filii Ioseph per cognationes suas Manasse et EphraimThe sons of Joseph by their kindred, Manasses and Ephraim.
28. The sons of Joseph after their families: Manasseh and Ephraim.
26:28. The sons of Joseph by their kinships: Manasseh and Ephraim.
26:28. The sons of Joseph after their families [were] Manasseh and Ephraim.
The sons of Joseph after their families [were] Manasseh and Ephraim:

28: Сыны Иосифа по поколениям их: Манассия и Ефрем.
26:28
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Ιαμιν ιαμιν public
ο the
Ιαμινι ιαμινι the
Ιεσου ιεσου public
ο the
Ιεσουι ιεσουι the
Βαρια βαρια public
ο the
Βαριαϊ βαριαι Bariai; Varie
26:28
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יֹוסֵ֖ף yôsˌēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
מְנַשֶּׁ֖ה mᵊnaššˌeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶפְרָֽיִם׃ ʔefrˈāyim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
26:28. filii Ioseph per cognationes suas Manasse et Ephraim
The sons of Joseph by their kindred, Manasses and Ephraim.
26:28. The sons of Joseph by their kinships: Manasseh and Ephraim.
26:28. The sons of Joseph after their families [were] Manasseh and Ephraim.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:28: Gen 41:51, Gen 41:52, Gen 46:20, Gen 48:5, Gen 48:13-20
John Gill
26:28 The sons of Joseph, after their families, were Manasseh and Ephraim. Manasseh is here mentioned first, though Ephraim was preferred to him by Jacob, and the standard belonged to him; not because he was the firstborn, but because he had now the greater increase, though he had but one son, Machir, of whom was the family of the Machirites, and a grandson, whose name was Gilead, from whom was the family of the Gileadites, and who had six sons; of whom were the families of the Jeezerite, Halekite, Asrielite, Shechemite, Shemidaite, and Hepherite. Hepher, of whom was the last, had a son named Zelophehad, but he had no son, only five daughters, whose names are given; the number of men in this tribe, of twenty years old and upwards, fit for war, was 52,700, so that the increase was 20,500, a large increase indeed!
26:2926:29: Եւ որդիք Մանասէի. Մաքիր, եւ գունդ մի Մաքիրայ. եւ Մաքիր ծնաւ զԳաղաադ. Գաղաադ, եւ գունդ մի Գաղաադու։
30 Այնուհետեւ՝ Գաղաադի որդիներ Աքիեզերը եւ Աքիեզերի շառաւիղը, Քեղէգը եւ Քեղէգի շառաւիղը,
29 Մանասէին որդիները՝ Մաքիրէն Մաքիրեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ ու Մաքիր ծնաւ Գաղաադը ու Գաղաադէն Գաղաադեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ որդիք Մանասէի. Մաքիր, եւ գունդ մի Մաքիրայ. եւ Մաքիր ծնաւ զԳաղաադ. Գաղաադ, եւ գունդ մի Գաղաադու:

26:29: Եւ որդիք Մանասէի. Մաքիր, եւ գունդ մի Մաքիրայ. եւ Մաքիր ծնաւ զԳաղաադ. Գաղաադ, եւ գունդ մի Գաղաադու։
30 Այնուհետեւ՝ Գաղաադի որդիներ Աքիեզերը եւ Աքիեզերի շառաւիղը, Քեղէգը եւ Քեղէգի շառաւիղը,
29 Մանասէին որդիները՝ Մաքիրէն Մաքիրեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ ու Մաքիր ծնաւ Գաղաադը ու Գաղաադէն Գաղաադեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:2929: Сыны Манассии: от Махира поколение Махирово; от Махира родился Галаад, от Галаада поколение Галаадово.
26:29 τῷ ο the Χοβερ χοβερ public ὁ ο the Χοβερι χοβερι the Μελχιηλ μελχιηλ public ὁ ο the Μελχιηλι μελχιηλι Melchiēli; Melkhili
26:29 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son מְנַשֶּׁ֗ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh לְ lᵊ לְ to מָכִיר֙ māḵîr מָכִיר Makir מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מָּכִירִ֔י mmāḵîrˈî מָכִירִי Makirite וּ û וְ and מָכִ֖יר māḵˌîr מָכִיר Makir הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] גִּלְעָ֑ד gilʕˈāḏ גִּלְעָד Gilead לְ lᵊ לְ to גִלְעָ֕ד ḡilʕˈāḏ גִּלְעָד Gilead מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the גִּלְעָדִֽי׃ ggilʕāḏˈî גִּלְעָדִי Gileadite
26:29. de Manasse ortus est Machir a quo familia Machiritarum Machir genuit Galaad a quo familia GalaaditarumOf Manasses was born Machir, of whom is the family of the Machirites. Machir begot Galaad, of whom is the family of the Galaadites.
29. The sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead, the family of the Gileadites.
26:29. From Manasseh was born Machir, from whom is the family of the Machirites. Machir conceived Gilead, from whom is the family of the Gileadites.
26:29. Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead [come] the family of the Gileadites.
Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead [come] the family of the Gileadites:

29: Сыны Манассии: от Махира поколение Махирово; от Махира родился Галаад, от Галаада поколение Галаадово.
26:29
τῷ ο the
Χοβερ χοβερ public
ο the
Χοβερι χοβερι the
Μελχιηλ μελχιηλ public
ο the
Μελχιηλι μελχιηλι Melchiēli; Melkhili
26:29
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
מְנַשֶּׁ֗ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מָכִיר֙ māḵîr מָכִיר Makir
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מָּכִירִ֔י mmāḵîrˈî מָכִירִי Makirite
וּ û וְ and
מָכִ֖יר māḵˌîr מָכִיר Makir
הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
גִּלְעָ֑ד gilʕˈāḏ גִּלְעָד Gilead
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גִלְעָ֕ד ḡilʕˈāḏ גִּלְעָד Gilead
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְעָדִֽי׃ ggilʕāḏˈî גִּלְעָדִי Gileadite
26:29. de Manasse ortus est Machir a quo familia Machiritarum Machir genuit Galaad a quo familia Galaaditarum
Of Manasses was born Machir, of whom is the family of the Machirites. Machir begot Galaad, of whom is the family of the Galaadites.
26:29. From Manasseh was born Machir, from whom is the family of the Machirites. Machir conceived Gilead, from whom is the family of the Gileadites.
26:29. Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead [come] the family of the Gileadites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:29: Machir: Num 32:39, Num 32:40, Num 36:1; Gen 48:14; Deu 3:15; Jos 17:1; Jdg 5:14; Ch1 7:14-19
26:3026:30: Եւ որդիք Գաղաադու. Աքիեզեր, եւ գունդ մի Աքիեզերայ. Քեղէգ, եւ գունդ մի Քեղեգեայ.
31 Եսրիէլը եւ Եսրիէլի շառաւիղը, Սիւքէմը եւ Սիւքէմի շառաւիղը,
30 Գաղաադին որդիները ասոնք են՝ Իեզերէն Իեզերեաններուն տոհմը, Քեղեգէն Քեղեգեաններուն տոհմը
Եւ որդիք Գաղաադու` Աքիեզեր, եւ գունդ մի Աքիեզերայ. Քեղէգ, եւ գունդ մի Քեղեգեայ:

26:30: Եւ որդիք Գաղաադու. Աքիեզեր, եւ գունդ մի Աքիեզերայ. Քեղէգ, եւ գունդ մի Քեղեգեայ.
31 Եսրիէլը եւ Եսրիէլի շառաւիղը, Սիւքէմը եւ Սիւքէմի շառաւիղը,
30 Գաղաադին որդիները ասոնք են՝ Իեզերէն Իեզերեաններուն տոհմը, Քեղեգէն Քեղեգեաններուն տոհմը
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3030: Вот сыны Галаадовы: от Иезера поколение Иезерово, от Хелека поколение Хелеково,
26:30 καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the ὄνομα ονομα name; notable θυγατρὸς θυγατηρ daughter Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir Σαρα σαρα Sara
26:30 אֵ֚לֶּה ˈʔēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son גִלְעָ֔ד ḡilʕˈāḏ גִּלְעָד Gilead אִיעֶ֕זֶר ʔîʕˈezer אִיעֶזֶר Iezer מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the אִֽיעֶזְרִ֑י ʔˈîʕezrˈî אִיעֶזְרִי Iezerite לְ lᵊ לְ to חֵ֕לֶק ḥˈēleq חֵלֶק Helek מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶלְקִֽי׃ ḥelqˈî חֶלְקִי Helekite
26:30. Galaad habuit filios Hiezer a quo familia Hiezeritarum et Elec a quo familia ElecarumGalaad had sons: Jezer, of whom is the family of the Jezerites: and Helec, of whom is the family of the Helecites:
30. These are the sons of Gilead: Iezer, the family of the Iezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
26:30. Gilead had sons: Jezer, from whom is the family of the Jezerites; and Helek, from whom is the family of the Helekites;
26:30. These [are] the sons of Gilead: [of] Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
These [are] the sons of Gilead: [of] Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:

30: Вот сыны Галаадовы: от Иезера поколение Иезерово, от Хелека поколение Хелеково,
26:30
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
θυγατρὸς θυγατηρ daughter
Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir
Σαρα σαρα Sara
26:30
אֵ֚לֶּה ˈʔēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
גִלְעָ֔ד ḡilʕˈāḏ גִּלְעָד Gilead
אִיעֶ֕זֶר ʔîʕˈezer אִיעֶזֶר Iezer
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
אִֽיעֶזְרִ֑י ʔˈîʕezrˈî אִיעֶזְרִי Iezerite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חֵ֕לֶק ḥˈēleq חֵלֶק Helek
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶלְקִֽי׃ ḥelqˈî חֶלְקִי Helekite
26:30. Galaad habuit filios Hiezer a quo familia Hiezeritarum et Elec a quo familia Elecarum
Galaad had sons: Jezer, of whom is the family of the Jezerites: and Helec, of whom is the family of the Helecites:
26:30. Gilead had sons: Jezer, from whom is the family of the Jezerites; and Helek, from whom is the family of the Helekites;
26:30. These [are] the sons of Gilead: [of] Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:30: Jeezer: called Abiezer, Jos 17:2; Jdg 6:11, Jdg 6:24, Jdg 6:34, Jdg 8:2
26:3126:31: Եսրիէլ, եւ գունդ մի Եսրիելի. Սիւքէմ, եւ գունդ մի Սիւքեմայ.
32 Սիմային եւ Սիմայիի շառաւիղը, Ոփերը եւ Ոփերի շառաւիղը:
31 Ու Ասրիէլէն Ասրիէլեաններուն տոհմը ու Սիւքէմէն Սիւքէմեաններուն տոհմը
Եսրիէլ, եւ գունդ մի Եսրիելի. Սիւքէմ, եւ գունդ մի Սիւքեմայ:

26:31: Եսրիէլ, եւ գունդ մի Եսրիելի. Սիւքէմ, եւ գունդ մի Սիւքեմայ.
32 Սիմային եւ Սիմայիի շառաւիղը, Ոփերը եւ Ոփերի շառաւիղը:
31 Ու Ասրիէլէն Ասրիէլեաններուն տոհմը ու Սիւքէմէն Սիւքէմեաններուն տոհմը
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3131: от Асриила поколение Асриилово, от Шехема поколение Шехемово,
26:31 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him τρεῖς τρεις three καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
26:31 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַ֨שְׂרִיאֵ֔ל ʔˌaśrîʔˈēl אַשְׂרִיאֵל Asriel מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָֽ hˈā הַ the אַשְׂרִֽאֵלִ֑י ʔaśrˈiʔēlˈî אַשְׂרִיאֵלִי Asrielite וְ wᵊ וְ and שֶׁ֕כֶם šˈeḵem שֶׁכֶם Shechem מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שִּׁכְמִֽי׃ ššiḵmˈî שִׁכְמִי Shechemite
26:31. et Asrihel a quo familia Asrihelitarum et Sechem a quo familia SechemitarumAnd Asriel, of whom is the family of the Asrielites: and Sechem, of whom is the family of the Sechemites:
31. and Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
26:31. and Asriel, from whom is the family of the Asrielites; and Shechem, from whom is the family of the Shechemites;
26:31. And [of] Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and [of] Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
And [of] Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and [of] Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:

31: от Асриила поколение Асриилово, от Шехема поколение Шехемово,
26:31
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
τρεῖς τρεις three
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
26:31
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַ֨שְׂרִיאֵ֔ל ʔˌaśrîʔˈēl אַשְׂרִיאֵל Asriel
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אַשְׂרִֽאֵלִ֑י ʔaśrˈiʔēlˈî אַשְׂרִיאֵלִי Asrielite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֶׁ֕כֶם šˈeḵem שֶׁכֶם Shechem
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁכְמִֽי׃ ššiḵmˈî שִׁכְמִי Shechemite
26:31. et Asrihel a quo familia Asrihelitarum et Sechem a quo familia Sechemitarum
And Asriel, of whom is the family of the Asrielites: and Sechem, of whom is the family of the Sechemites:
26:31. and Asriel, from whom is the family of the Asrielites; and Shechem, from whom is the family of the Shechemites;
26:31. And [of] Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and [of] Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
26:3226:32: Սիմայի, եւ գունդ մի Սիմայեայ. Ոփեր, եւ գունդ մի Ոփերայ[1466]։ [1466] Յօրինակին. Եւ գունդմ Ոփերայ։
33 Ոփերի որդի Սաղպաադը արու զաւակներ չունեցաւ, այլ՝ դուստրեր: Սաղպաադի դուստրերի անուններն են՝ Մաաղա, Նուա, Էգղա, Մեղքա եւ Թերսա:
32 Ու Սեմիդայէն Սեմիդայեաններուն տոհմը ու Ոփերէն Ոփերեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Սիմայի, եւ գունդ մի Սիմայեայ. Ոփեր, եւ գունդ մի Ոփերայ:

26:32: Սիմայի, եւ գունդ մի Սիմայեայ. Ոփեր, եւ գունդ մի Ոփերայ[1466]։
[1466] Յօրինակին. Եւ գունդմ Ոփերայ։
33 Ոփերի որդի Սաղպաադը արու զաւակներ չունեցաւ, այլ՝ դուստրեր: Սաղպաադի դուստրերի անուններն են՝ Մաաղա, Նուա, Էգղա, Մեղքա եւ Թերսա:
32 Ու Սեմիդայէն Սեմիդայեաններուն տոհմը ու Ոփերէն Ոփերեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3232: от Шемиды поколение Шемидино, от Хефера поколение Хеферово.
26:32 υἱοὶ υιος son Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis καὶ και and; even Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
26:32 וּ û וְ and שְׁמִידָ֕ע šᵊmîḏˈāʕ שְׁמִידָע Shemida מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שְּׁמִידָעִ֑י ššᵊmîḏāʕˈî שְׁמִידָעִי Shemidaite וְ wᵊ וְ and חֵ֕פֶר ḥˈēfer חֵפֶר [son of Gilead] מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶפְרִֽי׃ ḥefrˈî חֶפְרִי Hepherite
26:32. et Semida a quo familia Semidatarum et Epher a quo familia EpheritarumAnd Semida, of whom is the family of the Semidaites: and Hepher, of whom is the family of the Hepherites.
32. and Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
26:32. and Shemida, from whom is the family of the Shemidaites; and Hepher, from whom is the family of the Hepherites.
26:32. And [of] Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and [of] Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
And [of] Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and [of] Hepher, the family of the Hepherites:

32: от Шемиды поколение Шемидино, от Хефера поколение Хеферово.
26:32
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis
καὶ και and; even
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
26:32
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמִידָ֕ע šᵊmîḏˈāʕ שְׁמִידָע Shemida
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁמִידָעִ֑י ššᵊmîḏāʕˈî שְׁמִידָעִי Shemidaite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חֵ֕פֶר ḥˈēfer חֵפֶר [son of Gilead]
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶפְרִֽי׃ ḥefrˈî חֶפְרִי Hepherite
26:32. et Semida a quo familia Semidatarum et Epher a quo familia Epheritarum
And Semida, of whom is the family of the Semidaites: and Hepher, of whom is the family of the Hepherites.
26:32. and Shemida, from whom is the family of the Shemidaites; and Hepher, from whom is the family of the Hepherites.
26:32. And [of] Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and [of] Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
26:3326:33: Եւ Սաղպաադայ որդւոյ Ոփերայ ո՛չ եղեն ուստերք, այլ դստերք. եւ անուն դստերացն Սաղպաադայ. Մաաղա, եւ Նուա, եւ Էգղա, եւ Մեղքա, եւ Թերսա[1467]։ [1467] Այլք. Եւ անուանք դստերացն։
34 Սրանք են Մանասէի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին յիսուներկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի:
33 Ու Ոփերին որդին Սալպաադ տղաքներ չունեցաւ, միայն աղջիկներ ունեցաւ։ Սալպաադին աղջիկներուն անունները Մաալա, Նուա, Էգղա, Մեղքա ու Թերսա էին։
Եւ Սաղպաադայ որդւոյ Ոփերայ ոչ եղեն ուստերք, այլ դստերք. եւ անուանք դստերացն Սաղպաադայ` Մաաղա եւ Նուա եւ Էգղա եւ Մեղգա եւ Թերսա:

26:33: Եւ Սաղպաադայ որդւոյ Ոփերայ ո՛չ եղեն ուստերք, այլ դստերք. եւ անուն դստերացն Սաղպաադայ. Մաաղա, եւ Նուա, եւ Էգղա, եւ Մեղքա, եւ Թերսա[1467]։
[1467] Այլք. Եւ անուանք դստերացն։
34 Սրանք են Մանասէի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին յիսուներկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի:
33 Ու Ոփերին որդին Սալպաադ տղաքներ չունեցաւ, միայն աղջիկներ ունեցաւ։ Սալպաադին աղջիկներուն անունները Մաալա, Նուա, Էգղա, Մեղքա ու Թերսա էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3333: У Салпаада, сына Хеферова, не было сыновей, а только дочери; имя дочерей Салпаадовых: Махла, Ноа, Хогла, Милка и Фирца.
26:33 υἱοὶ υιος son Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis τῷ ο the Μαχιρ μαχιρ public ὁ ο the Μαχιρι μαχιρι and; even Μαχιρ μαχιρ father; born τὸν ο the Γαλααδ γαλααδ the Γαλααδ γαλααδ public ὁ ο the Γαλααδι γαλααδι Galaadi; Galaathi
26:33 וּ û וְ and צְלָפְחָ֣ד ṣᵊlofḥˈāḏ צְלָפְחָד Zelophehad בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son חֵ֗פֶר ḥˈēfer חֵפֶר [son of Gilead] לֹא־ lō- לֹא not הָ֥יוּ hˌāyû היה be לֹ֛ו lˈô לְ to בָּנִ֖ים bānˌîm בֵּן son כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that אִם־ ʔim- אִם if בָּנֹ֑ות bānˈôṯ בַּת daughter וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁם֙ šˌēm שֵׁם name בְּנֹ֣ות bᵊnˈôṯ בַּת daughter צְלָפְחָ֔ד ṣᵊlofḥˈāḏ צְלָפְחָד Zelophehad מַחְלָ֣ה maḥlˈā מַחְלָה Mahlah וְ wᵊ וְ and נֹעָ֔ה nōʕˈā נֹעָה Noah חָגְלָ֥ה ḥoḡlˌā חָגְלָה Hoglah מִלְכָּ֖ה milkˌā מִלְכָּה Milcah וְ wᵊ וְ and תִרְצָֽה׃ ṯirṣˈā תִּרְצָה Tirzah
26:33. fuit autem Epher pater Salphaad qui filios non habebat sed tantum filias quarum ista sunt nomina Maala et Noa et Egla et Melcha et ThersaAnd Hepher was the father of Salphaad, who had no sons, but only daughters, whose names are these: Maala, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa.
33. And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
26:33. Now Hepher was the father of Zelophehad, who had no sons, but only daughters, whose names are these: Mahlah, and Noa, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
26:33. And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad [were] Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad [were] Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah:

33: У Салпаада, сына Хеферова, не было сыновей, а только дочери; имя дочерей Салпаадовых: Махла, Ноа, Хогла, Милка и Фирца.
26:33
υἱοὶ υιος son
Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis
τῷ ο the
Μαχιρ μαχιρ public
ο the
Μαχιρι μαχιρι and; even
Μαχιρ μαχιρ father; born
τὸν ο the
Γαλααδ γαλααδ the
Γαλααδ γαλααδ public
ο the
Γαλααδι γαλααδι Galaadi; Galaathi
26:33
וּ û וְ and
צְלָפְחָ֣ד ṣᵊlofḥˈāḏ צְלָפְחָד Zelophehad
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
חֵ֗פֶר ḥˈēfer חֵפֶר [son of Gilead]
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
הָ֥יוּ hˌāyû היה be
לֹ֛ו lˈô לְ to
בָּנִ֖ים bānˌîm בֵּן son
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
בָּנֹ֑ות bānˈôṯ בַּת daughter
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁם֙ šˌēm שֵׁם name
בְּנֹ֣ות bᵊnˈôṯ בַּת daughter
צְלָפְחָ֔ד ṣᵊlofḥˈāḏ צְלָפְחָד Zelophehad
מַחְלָ֣ה maḥlˈā מַחְלָה Mahlah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֹעָ֔ה nōʕˈā נֹעָה Noah
חָגְלָ֥ה ḥoḡlˌā חָגְלָה Hoglah
מִלְכָּ֖ה milkˌā מִלְכָּה Milcah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תִרְצָֽה׃ ṯirṣˈā תִּרְצָה Tirzah
26:33. fuit autem Epher pater Salphaad qui filios non habebat sed tantum filias quarum ista sunt nomina Maala et Noa et Egla et Melcha et Thersa
And Hepher was the father of Salphaad, who had no sons, but only daughters, whose names are these: Maala, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa.
26:33. Now Hepher was the father of Zelophehad, who had no sons, but only daughters, whose names are these: Mahlah, and Noa, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
26:33. And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad [were] Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:33: Zelophehad: Num 27:1, Num 36:10-12
26:3426:34: Ա՛յս գունդք Մանասէի ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. յիսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ եւթն հարիւր։
35 Այնուհետեւ՝ Եփրեմի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Սուտաղան եւ Սուտաղայի շառաւիղը, Տանաքը եւ Տանաքի շառաւիղը:
34 Մանասէին տոհմերը ասոնք են ու անոնք յիսունըերկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի էին։
Այս գունդք Մանասէի ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, յիսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ եւթն հարեւր:

26:34: Ա՛յս գունդք Մանասէի ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. յիսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ եւթն հարիւր։
35 Այնուհետեւ՝ Եփրեմի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Սուտաղան եւ Սուտաղայի շառաւիղը, Տանաքը եւ Տանաքի շառաւիղը:
34 Մանասէին տոհմերը ասոնք են ու անոնք յիսունըերկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3434: Вот поколения Манассиины; а исчислено их пятьдесят две тысячи семьсот.
26:34 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he υἱοὶ υιος son Γαλααδ γαλααδ the Αχιεζερ αχιεζερ public ὁ ο the Αχιεζερι αχιεζερι the Χελεγ χελεγ public ὁ ο the Χελεγι χελεγι Chelegi; Kheleyi
26:34 אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan מְנַשֶּׁ֑ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh וּ û וְ and פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:34. hae sunt familiae Manasse et numerus earum quinquaginta duo milia septingentorumThese are the families of Manasses, and the number of them fifty-two thousand seven hundred.
34. These are the families of Manasseh: and they that were numbered of them were fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
26:34. These are the families of Manasseh, and their number was fifty-two thousand seven hundred.
26:34. These [are] the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
These [are] the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred:

34: Вот поколения Манассиины; а исчислено их пятьдесят две тысячи семьсот.
26:34
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
υἱοὶ υιος son
Γαλααδ γαλααδ the
Αχιεζερ αχιεζερ public
ο the
Αχιεζερι αχιεζερι the
Χελεγ χελεγ public
ο the
Χελεγι χελεγι Chelegi; Kheleyi
26:34
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
מְנַשֶּׁ֑ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh
וּ û וְ and
פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss
שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:34. hae sunt familiae Manasse et numerus earum quinquaginta duo milia septingentorum
These are the families of Manasses, and the number of them fifty-two thousand seven hundred.
26:34. These are the families of Manasseh, and their number was fifty-two thousand seven hundred.
26:34. These [are] the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:34: Num 1:34, Num 1:35, Num 2:20, Num 2:21
John Wesley
26:34 Fifty two thousand and seven hundred - Whereas they were but thirty two thousand and two hundred, in Num 1:35. So they are now increased above twenty thousand, according to that prophecy, Gen 49:22.
26:3526:35: Եւ ա՛յս են որդիք Եփրեմայ. Սուտաղա, եւ գունդ մի Սուտաղայի. Տանաք, եւ գունդ մի Տանաքայ։
36 Սուտաղայի որդի Եդենը եւ Եդենի շառաւիղը:
35 Եփրեմին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Սուտաղայէն Սուտաղայեաններուն տոհմը, Բոքորէն Բոքորեաններուն տոհմը, Թաանէն Թաանեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ այս են որդիք Եփրեմայ. [413]Սուտաղա, եւ գունդ մի Սուտաղայի``. Տանաք, եւ գունդ մի Տանաքայ:

26:35: Եւ ա՛յս են որդիք Եփրեմայ. Սուտաղա, եւ գունդ մի Սուտաղայի. Տանաք, եւ գունդ մի Տանաքայ։
36 Սուտաղայի որդի Եդենը եւ Եդենի շառաւիղը:
35 Եփրեմին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Սուտաղայէն Սուտաղայեաններուն տոհմը, Բոքորէն Բոքորեաններուն տոհմը, Թաանէն Թաանեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3535: Вот сыны Ефремовы по поколениям их: от Шутелы поколение Шутелино, от Бехера поколение Бехерово, от Тахана поколение Таханово;
26:35 τῷ ο the Εσριηλ εσριηλ public ὁ ο the Εσριηλι εσριηλι the Συχεμ συχεμ Sychem; Sikhem δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Συχεμι συχεμι Sychemi; Sikhemi
26:35 אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son אֶפְרַיִם֮ ʔefrayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to שׁוּתֶ֗לַח šûṯˈelaḥ שׁוּתֶלַח Shuthelah מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שֻּׁ֣תַלְחִ֔י ššˈuṯalḥˈî שֻׁתַלְחִי Shuthelahite לְ lᵊ לְ to בֶ֕כֶר vˈeḵer בֶּכֶר Beker מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the בַּכְרִ֑י bbaḵrˈî בַּכְרִי Bekerite לְ lᵊ לְ to תַ֕חַן ṯˈaḥan תַּחַן Tahan מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the תַּחֲנִֽי׃ ttaḥᵃnˈî תַּחֲנִי Tahanite
26:35. filii autem Ephraim per cognationes suas fuerunt hii Suthala a quo familia Suthalitarum Becher a quo familia Becheritarum Tehen a quo familia TehenitarumAnd the sons of Ephraim by their kindreds were these: Suthala, of whom is the family of the Suthalaites: Becher, of whom is the family of the Becherites: Thehen, of whom is the family of the Thehenites.
35. These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthelahites: of Becher, the family of the Becherites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
26:35. Now the sons of Ephraim by their kinships were these: Shuthelah, from whom is the family of the Shuthelahites; Becher, from whom is the family of the Becherites; Tahan, from whom is the family of the Tahanites.
26:35. These [are] the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
These [are] the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites:

35: Вот сыны Ефремовы по поколениям их: от Шутелы поколение Шутелино, от Бехера поколение Бехерово, от Тахана поколение Таханово;
26:35
τῷ ο the
Εσριηλ εσριηλ public
ο the
Εσριηλι εσριηλι the
Συχεμ συχεμ Sychem; Sikhem
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Συχεμι συχεμι Sychemi; Sikhemi
26:35
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
אֶפְרַיִם֮ ʔefrayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שׁוּתֶ֗לַח šûṯˈelaḥ שׁוּתֶלַח Shuthelah
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שֻּׁ֣תַלְחִ֔י ššˈuṯalḥˈî שֻׁתַלְחִי Shuthelahite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֶ֕כֶר vˈeḵer בֶּכֶר Beker
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
בַּכְרִ֑י bbaḵrˈî בַּכְרִי Bekerite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
תַ֕חַן ṯˈaḥan תַּחַן Tahan
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
תַּחֲנִֽי׃ ttaḥᵃnˈî תַּחֲנִי Tahanite
26:35. filii autem Ephraim per cognationes suas fuerunt hii Suthala a quo familia Suthalitarum Becher a quo familia Becheritarum Tehen a quo familia Tehenitarum
And the sons of Ephraim by their kindreds were these: Suthala, of whom is the family of the Suthalaites: Becher, of whom is the family of the Becherites: Thehen, of whom is the family of the Thehenites.
26:35. Now the sons of Ephraim by their kinships were these: Shuthelah, from whom is the family of the Shuthelahites; Becher, from whom is the family of the Becherites; Tahan, from whom is the family of the Tahanites.
26:35. These [are] the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:35: Becher: Ch1 7:20, Ch1 7:21, Bered, Tahath, Eladah, Tahath
John Gill
26:35 These are the sons of Ephrain, after their families,.... Which were but three, the Shuthalhite, the Bachrite, and the Tahanite, only from the former sprung another family, called the Eranite; the number of the whole was 32,500; there was a decrease in this tribe of 8000.
26:3626:36: Սոքա՛ են որդիք Սուտաղայի. Եդեն, եւ գունդ մի Եդենայ։
37 Սրանք են Եփրեմի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին երեսուներկու հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի: Ահա սրանք են Յովսէփի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները:
36 Եւ Սուտաղային որդիները ասոնք են՝ Էրանէն Էրանեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Սոքա են որդիք Սուտաղայի. Եդեն, եւ գունդ մի Եդենայ:

26:36: Սոքա՛ են որդիք Սուտաղայի. Եդեն, եւ գունդ մի Եդենայ։
37 Սրանք են Եփրեմի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին երեսուներկու հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի: Ահա սրանք են Յովսէփի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները:
36 Եւ Սուտաղային որդիները ասոնք են՝ Էրանէն Էրանեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3636: и вот сыны Шутелы: от Арана поколение Араново;
26:36 τῷ ο the Συμαερ συμαερ public ὁ ο the Συμαερι συμαερι and; even τῷ ο the Οφερ οφερ public ὁ ο the Οφερι οφερι Opheri; Oferi
26:36 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שׁוּתָ֑לַח šûṯˈālaḥ שׁוּתֶלַח Shuthelah לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵרָ֕ן ʕērˈān עֵרָן Eran מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the עֵרָנִֽי׃ ʕērānˈî עֵרָנִי Eranite
26:36. porro filius Suthala fuit Heran a quo familia HeranitarumNow the son of Suthala was Heran, of whom is the family of the Heranites.
36. And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
26:36. Furthermore, the son of Shuthelah was Eran, from whom is the family of the Eranites.
26:36. And these [are] the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
And these [are] the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites:

36: и вот сыны Шутелы: от Арана поколение Араново;
26:36
τῷ ο the
Συμαερ συμαερ public
ο the
Συμαερι συμαερι and; even
τῷ ο the
Οφερ οφερ public
ο the
Οφερι οφερι Opheri; Oferi
26:36
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שׁוּתָ֑לַח šûṯˈālaḥ שׁוּתֶלַח Shuthelah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵרָ֕ן ʕērˈān עֵרָן Eran
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
עֵרָנִֽי׃ ʕērānˈî עֵרָנִי Eranite
26:36. porro filius Suthala fuit Heran a quo familia Heranitarum
Now the son of Suthala was Heran, of whom is the family of the Heranites.
26:36. Furthermore, the son of Shuthelah was Eran, from whom is the family of the Eranites.
26:36. And these [are] the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
26:3726:37: Ա՛յս գունդք Եփրեմայ ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. երեսուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ հինգ հարիւր։ Սոքա՛ են գունդք Յովսեփայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց[1468]։ [1468] Այլք. Երեսուն եւ երկու հազարք, եւ հինգ հար՛՛։
38 Այնուհետեւ՝ Բենիամինի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Բալէն եւ Բալէի շառաւիղը, Ասիբերը եւ Ասիբերի շառաւիղը, Յաքիրանը եւ Յաքիրանի շառաւիղը,
37 Եփրեմին որդիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք երեսունըերկու հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։ Յովսէփին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են։
Այս գունդք Եփրեմայ ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, երեսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ հինգ հարեւր: Սոքա են գունդք Յովսեփայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց:

26:37: Ա՛յս գունդք Եփրեմայ ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. երեսուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ հինգ հարիւր։ Սոքա՛ են գունդք Յովսեփայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց[1468]։
[1468] Այլք. Երեսուն եւ երկու հազարք, եւ հինգ հար՛՛։
38 Այնուհետեւ՝ Բենիամինի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Բալէն եւ Բալէի շառաւիղը, Ասիբերը եւ Ասիբերի շառաւիղը, Յաքիրանը եւ Յաքիրանի շառաւիղը,
37 Եփրեմին որդիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք երեսունըերկու հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։ Յովսէփին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3737: вот поколения сынов Ефремовых, по исчислению их: тридцать две тысячи пятьсот. Вот сыны Иосифовы по поколениям их.
26:37 καὶ και and; even τῷ ο the Σαλπααδ σαλπααδ son Οφερ οφερ not ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become αὐτῷ αυτος he; him υἱοί υιος son ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but ἢ η or; than θυγατέρες θυγατηρ daughter καὶ και and; even ταῦτα ουτος this; he τὰ ο the ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable τῶν ο the θυγατέρων θυγατηρ daughter Σαλπααδ σαλπααδ and; even Νουα νουα and; even Εγλα εγλα and; even Μελχα μελχα and; even Θερσα θερσα Thersa
26:37 אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֤ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son אֶפְרַ֨יִם֙ ʔefrˈayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim לִ li לְ to פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֣שׁ ḥᵃmˈēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹ֑ות mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son יֹוסֵ֖ף yôsˌēf יֹוסֵף Joseph לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽם׃ ס mišpᵊḥōṯˈām . s מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
26:37. hae sunt cognationes filiorum Ephraim quarum numerus triginta duo milia quingentorumThese are the kindreds of the sons of Ephraim: whose number was thirty-two thousand five hundred.
37. These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.
26:37. These are the kinships of the sons of Ephraim, whose number was thirty-two thousand five hundred.
26:37. These [are] the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These [are] the sons of Joseph after their families.
These [are] the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These [are] the sons of Joseph after their families:

37: вот поколения сынов Ефремовых, по исчислению их: тридцать две тысячи пятьсот. Вот сыны Иосифовы по поколениям их.
26:37
καὶ και and; even
τῷ ο the
Σαλπααδ σαλπααδ son
Οφερ οφερ not
ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
υἱοί υιος son
ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but
η or; than
θυγατέρες θυγατηρ daughter
καὶ και and; even
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
τὰ ο the
ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable
τῶν ο the
θυγατέρων θυγατηρ daughter
Σαλπααδ σαλπααδ and; even
Νουα νουα and; even
Εγλα εγλα and; even
Μελχα μελχα and; even
Θερσα θερσα Thersa
26:37
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֤ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
אֶפְרַ֨יִם֙ ʔefrˈayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss
שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֣שׁ ḥᵃmˈēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹ֑ות mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
יֹוסֵ֖ף yôsˌēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽם׃ ס mišpᵊḥōṯˈām . s מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
26:37. hae sunt cognationes filiorum Ephraim quarum numerus triginta duo milia quingentorum
These are the kindreds of the sons of Ephraim: whose number was thirty-two thousand five hundred.
26:37. These are the kinships of the sons of Ephraim, whose number was thirty-two thousand five hundred.
26:37. These [are] the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These [are] the sons of Joseph after their families.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:37: Num 1:32, Num 1:33, Num 2:18, Num 2:19
26:3826:38: Եւ որդիք Բենիամինի ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Բալէ, եւ գունդ մի Բալեայ. Ասբեր եւ գունդ մի Ասբերայ. Յաքերան, եւ գունդ մի Յաքերանայ[1469]. [1469] Ոմանք. Ասիբեր եւ գունդ մի Ասիբերեայ, Յաքիրան։
39 Սափանը եւ Սափանի շառաւիղը:
38 Բենիամինին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Բաղայէն Բաղայեաններուն տոհմը, Ասբէլէն Ասբէլեաններուն տոհմը, Աքիրամէն Աքիրամեաններուն տոհմը,
Եւ որդիք Բենիամինի ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Բաղէ, եւ գունդ մի Բաղեայ. Ասիբեր եւ գունդ մի Ասիբերայ. Յաքիրան, եւ գունդ մի Յաքիրանայ:

26:38: Եւ որդիք Բենիամինի ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Բալէ, եւ գունդ մի Բալեայ. Ասբեր եւ գունդ մի Ասբերայ. Յաքերան, եւ գունդ մի Յաքերանայ[1469].
[1469] Ոմանք. Ասիբեր եւ գունդ մի Ասիբերեայ, Յաքիրան։
39 Սափանը եւ Սափանի շառաւիղը:
38 Բենիամինին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Բաղայէն Բաղայեաններուն տոհմը, Ասբէլէն Ասբէլեաններուն տոհմը, Աքիրամէն Աքիրամեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3838: Сыны Вениамина по поколениям их: от Белы поколение Белино, от Ашбела поколение Ашбелово, от Ахирама поколение Ахирамово,
26:38 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι 700
26:38 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בִנְיָמִן֮ vinyāmin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֶ֗לַע vˈelaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom] מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the בַּלְעִ֔י bbalʕˈî בַּלְעִי Belaite לְ lᵊ לְ to אַשְׁבֵּ֕ל ʔašbˈēl אַשְׁבֵּל Ashbel מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָֽ hˈā הַ the אַשְׁבֵּלִ֑י ʔašbēlˈî אַשְׁבֵּלִי Ashbelite לַ la לְ to אֲחִירָ֕ם ʔᵃḥîrˈām אֲחִירָם Ahiram מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָ hā הַ the אֲחִירָמִֽי׃ ʔᵃḥîrāmˈî אֲחִירָמִי Ahiramite
26:38. isti sunt filii Ioseph per familias suas filii Beniamin in cognationibus suis Bale a quo familia Baleitarum Azbel a quo familia Azbelitarum Ahiram a quo familia AhiramitarumThese are the sons of Joseph by their families. The sons of Benjamin in their kindreds: Bela, of whom is the family of the Belaites: Asbel, of whom is the family of the Asbelites: Ahiram, of whom is the family of the Ahiramites:
38. The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
26:38. These are the sons of Joseph by their families: the sons of Benjamin in their kinships: Bela, from whom is the family of the Belaites; Ashbel, from whom is the family of the Ashbelites; Ahiram, from whom is the family of the Ahiramites;
26:38. The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:

38: Сыны Вениамина по поколениям их: от Белы поколение Белино, от Ашбела поколение Ашбелово, от Ахирама поколение Ахирамово,
26:38
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι 700
26:38
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בִנְיָמִן֮ vinyāmin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֶ֗לַע vˈelaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom]
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
בַּלְעִ֔י bbalʕˈî בַּלְעִי Belaite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַשְׁבֵּ֕ל ʔašbˈēl אַשְׁבֵּל Ashbel
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אַשְׁבֵּלִ֑י ʔašbēlˈî אַשְׁבֵּלִי Ashbelite
לַ la לְ to
אֲחִירָ֕ם ʔᵃḥîrˈām אֲחִירָם Ahiram
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָ הַ the
אֲחִירָמִֽי׃ ʔᵃḥîrāmˈî אֲחִירָמִי Ahiramite
26:38. isti sunt filii Ioseph per familias suas filii Beniamin in cognationibus suis Bale a quo familia Baleitarum Azbel a quo familia Azbelitarum Ahiram a quo familia Ahiramitarum
These are the sons of Joseph by their families. The sons of Benjamin in their kindreds: Bela, of whom is the family of the Belaites: Asbel, of whom is the family of the Asbelites: Ahiram, of whom is the family of the Ahiramites:
26:38. These are the sons of Joseph by their families: the sons of Benjamin in their kinships: Bela, from whom is the family of the Belaites; Ashbel, from whom is the family of the Ashbelites; Ahiram, from whom is the family of the Ahiramites;
26:38. The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:38: sons of Benjamin: Ch1 7:6-12
Ahiram: Gen 46:2, Ehi, Ch1 8:1, Aharah
John Gill
26:38 The sons of Benjamin, after their families,.... This tribe was numbered next to Ephraim, being under his standard. Five of the sons of Benjamin are omitted, perhaps because they died without issue, and so no families sprang from them; the names of the five sons mentioned vary a little from the names of them in Gen 46:21 instead of Ehi, it is here Ahiram; and instead of Huppim and Muppim, it is here Shupham and Hupham; from these last five were the families of the Belaite, Ashbelite, Ahiramite, Shuphamite, and Huphamite; and from the eldest of them sprang two other families, the Ardite and Naamite, from Ard and Naaman, two sons of Bela; the number of men in these families was 45,600, so that here was an increase of 10,200.
John Wesley
26:38 The sons of Benjamin - Who were ten, Gen 46:21, whereof only five are here mentioned, the rest probably, together with their families, being extinct.
26:3926:39: Սափան, եւ գունդ մի Սափանայ։
40 Բալէի որդիներն են՝ Ադարը, Նոյեմանը եւ Նոյեմանի շառաւիղը:
39 Սուփամէն Սուփամեաններուն տոհմը, Ոփիմէն Ոփիմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Սափան, եւ գունդ մի Սափանայ[414]:

26:39: Սափան, եւ գունդ մի Սափանայ։
40 Բալէի որդիներն են՝ Ադարը, Նոյեմանը եւ Նոյեմանի շառաւիղը:
39 Սուփամէն Սուփամեաններուն տոհմը, Ոփիմէն Ոփիմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:3939: от Шефуфама поколение Шефуфамово, от Хуфама поколение Хуфамово;
26:39 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he υἱοὶ υιος son Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem τῷ ο the Σουταλα σουταλα public ὁ ο the Σουταλαϊ σουταλαι the Ταναχ ταναχ public ὁ ο the Ταναχι ταναχι Tanachi; Tanakhi
26:39 לִ li לְ to שְׁפוּפָ֕ם šᵊfûfˈām שְׁפוּפָם Shupham מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שּׁוּפָמִ֑י ššûfāmˈî שׁוּפָמִי Shuphamite לְ lᵊ לְ to חוּפָ֕ם ḥûfˈām חוּפָם Hupham מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the חוּפָמִֽי׃ ḥûfāmˈî חוּפָמִי Huphamite
26:39. Supham a quo familia Suphamitarum Hupham a quo familia HuphamitarumSupham, of whom is the family of the Suphamites: Hupham, of whom is the family of the Huphamites.
39. of Shephupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
26:39. Shupham, from whom is the family of the Shuphamites; Hupham, from whom is the family of the Huphamites.
26:39. Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites:

39: от Шефуфама поколение Шефуфамово, от Хуфама поколение Хуфамово;
26:39
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
υἱοὶ υιος son
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
τῷ ο the
Σουταλα σουταλα public
ο the
Σουταλαϊ σουταλαι the
Ταναχ ταναχ public
ο the
Ταναχι ταναχι Tanachi; Tanakhi
26:39
לִ li לְ to
שְׁפוּפָ֕ם šᵊfûfˈām שְׁפוּפָם Shupham
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שּׁוּפָמִ֑י ššûfāmˈî שׁוּפָמִי Shuphamite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חוּפָ֕ם ḥûfˈām חוּפָם Hupham
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
חוּפָמִֽי׃ ḥûfāmˈî חוּפָמִי Huphamite
26:39. Supham a quo familia Suphamitarum Hupham a quo familia Huphamitarum
Supham, of whom is the family of the Suphamites: Hupham, of whom is the family of the Huphamites.
26:39. Shupham, from whom is the family of the Shuphamites; Hupham, from whom is the family of the Huphamites.
26:39. Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:39: Shupham: Gen 46:21, Muppim, and Huppim
26:4026:40: Եւ եղեն որդիք Բալեայ. Ադար եւ Նոյեման, եւ գունդ մի Նոյեմանեայ։
41 Սրանք են Բենիամինի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին երեսունհինգ հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
40 Ու Բաղային որդիները Արեդն ու Նէեմանն էին. Արեդէն Արեդեաններուն տոհմը, Նէեմանէն Նէեմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ եղեն որդիք Բաղեայ` Արեդ եւ Նոյեման,[415] եւ գունդ մի Նոյեմանայ:

26:40: Եւ եղեն որդիք Բալեայ. Ադար եւ Նոյեման, եւ գունդ մի Նոյեմանեայ։
41 Սրանք են Բենիամինի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին երեսունհինգ հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
40 Ու Բաղային որդիները Արեդն ու Նէեմանն էին. Արեդէն Արեդեաններուն տոհմը, Նէեմանէն Նէեմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4040: и были сыны Белы: Ард и Нааман; [от Арда] поколение Ардово, от Наамана поколение Нааманово;
26:40 οὗτοι ουτος this; he υἱοὶ υιος son Σουταλα σουταλα the Εδεν εδεν public ὁ ο the Εδενι εδενι Edeni; Etheni
26:40 וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֥וּ yyihyˌû היה be בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son בֶ֖לַע vˌelaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom] אַ֣רְדְּ ʔˈard אַרְדְּ Ard וְ wᵊ וְ and נַעֲמָ֑ן naʕᵃmˈān נַעֲמָן Naaman מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הָֽ hˈā הַ the אַרְדִּ֔י ʔardˈî אַרְדִּי Ardite לְ lᵊ לְ to נַֽעֲמָ֔ן nˈaʕᵃmˈān נַעֲמָן Naaman מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the נַּעֲמִֽי׃ nnaʕᵃmˈî נַעֲמִי Naamite
26:40. filii Bale Hered et Noeman de Hered familia Hereditarum de Noeman familia NoemitarumThe sons of Bela: Hered, and Noeman. Of Hered, is the family of the Heredites: of Noeman, the family of the Noemanites.
40. And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: , the family of the Ardites: of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
26:40. The sons of Bela: Arad and Naaman. From Arad, the family of the Aradites; from Naaman, the family of the Naamanites.
26:40. And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: [of Ard], the family of the Ardites: [and] of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: [of Ard], the family of the Ardites: [and] of Naaman, the family of the Naamites:

40: и были сыны Белы: Ард и Нааман; [от Арда] поколение Ардово, от Наамана поколение Нааманово;
26:40
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σουταλα σουταλα the
Εδεν εδεν public
ο the
Εδενι εδενι Edeni; Etheni
26:40
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֥וּ yyihyˌû היה be
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
בֶ֖לַע vˌelaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom]
אַ֣רְדְּ ʔˈard אַרְדְּ Ard
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נַעֲמָ֑ן naʕᵃmˈān נַעֲמָן Naaman
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אַרְדִּ֔י ʔardˈî אַרְדִּי Ardite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
נַֽעֲמָ֔ן nˈaʕᵃmˈān נַעֲמָן Naaman
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
נַּעֲמִֽי׃ nnaʕᵃmˈî נַעֲמִי Naamite
26:40. filii Bale Hered et Noeman de Hered familia Hereditarum de Noeman familia Noemitarum
The sons of Bela: Hered, and Noeman. Of Hered, is the family of the Heredites: of Noeman, the family of the Noemanites.
26:40. The sons of Bela: Arad and Naaman. From Arad, the family of the Aradites; from Naaman, the family of the Naamanites.
26:40. And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: [of Ard], the family of the Ardites: [and] of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:40: Ard and Naaman: Ch1 8:3, Addar
26:4126:41: Ա՛յս որդիք Բենիամինի, ըստ գնդից իւրեանց ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. երեսուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր[1470]։ [1470] Ոմանք. Այս են որդիք Բե՛՛։
42 Այնուհետեւ՝ Դանի որդիներն ըստ իրենց շառաւիղների. Սամին եւ Սամիի շառաւիղը: Սրանք են Դանի տոհմերը ըստ իրենց շառաւիղների:
41 Բենիամինին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են ու անոնք քառասունըհինգ հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի էին։
Այս որդիք Բենիամինի, ըստ գնդից իւրեանց ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, [416]երեսուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ [417]հինգ հարեւր:

26:41: Ա՛յս որդիք Բենիամինի, ըստ գնդից իւրեանց ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. երեսուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր[1470]։
[1470] Ոմանք. Այս են որդիք Բե՛՛։
42 Այնուհետեւ՝ Դանի որդիներն ըստ իրենց շառաւիղների. Սամին եւ Սամիի շառաւիղը: Սրանք են Դանի տոհմերը ըստ իրենց շառաւիղների:
41 Բենիամինին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են ու անոնք քառասունըհինգ հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4141: вот сыны Вениамина по поколениям их; а исчислено их сорок пять тысяч шестьсот.
26:41 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public υἱῶν υιος son Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:41 אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son בִנְיָמִ֖ן vinyāmˌin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan וּ û וְ and פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:41. hii sunt filii Beniamin per cognationes suas quorum numerus quadraginta quinque milia sescentorumThese are the sons of Benjamin by their kindreds, whose number was forty-five thousand six hundred.
41. These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred.
26:41. These are the sons of Benjamin by their kinships, whose number was forty-five thousand six hundred.
26:41. These [are] the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and six hundred.
These [are] the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and six hundred:

41: вот сыны Вениамина по поколениям их; а исчислено их сорок пять тысяч шестьсот.
26:41
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
υἱῶν υιος son
Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:41
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
בִנְיָמִ֖ן vinyāmˌin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
וּ û וְ and
פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:41. hii sunt filii Beniamin per cognationes suas quorum numerus quadraginta quinque milia sescentorum
These are the sons of Benjamin by their kindreds, whose number was forty-five thousand six hundred.
26:41. These are the sons of Benjamin by their kinships, whose number was forty-five thousand six hundred.
26:41. These [are] the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and six hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:41: Num 1:36, Num 1:37, Num 2:22, Num 2:23; Gen 46:21
26:4226:42: Եւ որդիք Դանայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սամի, եւ գունդ մի Սամեայ. ա՛յս են գունդք Դանայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց։
43 Սամիի տոհմերը, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին վաթսունչորս հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի:
42 Դանին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Սուհամէն Սուհամեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ. Դանին տոհմերը իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են։
Եւ որդիք Դանայ` ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սամի, եւ գունդ մի Սամեայ. այս են գունդք Դանայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց:

26:42: Եւ որդիք Դանայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Սամի, եւ գունդ մի Սամեայ. ա՛յս են գունդք Դանայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց։
43 Սամիի տոհմերը, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին վաթսունչորս հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի:
42 Դանին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Սուհամէն Սուհամեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ. Դանին տոհմերը իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4242: Вот сыны Дановы по поколениям их: от Шухама поколение Шухамово; вот семейства Дановы по поколениям их.
26:42 υἱοὶ υιος son Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Βαλε βαλε public ὁ ο the Βαλεϊ βαλει the Ασυβηρ ασυβηρ public ὁ ο the Ασυβηρι ασυβηρι the Ιαχιραν ιαχιραν public ὁ ο the Ιαχιρανι ιαχιρανι Iachirani; Iakhirani
26:42 אֵ֤לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son דָן֙ ḏˌān דָּן Dan לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to שׁוּחָ֕ם šûḥˈām שׁוּחָם Shuham מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שּׁוּחָמִ֑י ššûḥāmˈî שׁוּחָמִי Shuhamite אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan דָּ֖ן dˌān דָּן Dan לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽם׃ mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
26:42. filii Dan per cognationes suas Suham a quo familia Suhamitarum hae cognationes Dan per familias suasThe sons of Dan by their kindreds: Suham, of whom is the family of the Suhamites: These are the kindreds of Dan by their families.
42. These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families.
26:42. The sons of Dan by their kinships: Shuham, from whom is the family of the Shuhamites. These are the kinships of Dan by their families.
26:42. These [are] the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These [are] the families of Dan after their families.
These [are] the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These [are] the families of Dan after their families:

42: Вот сыны Дановы по поколениям их: от Шухама поколение Шухамово; вот семейства Дановы по поколениям их.
26:42
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Βαλε βαλε public
ο the
Βαλεϊ βαλει the
Ασυβηρ ασυβηρ public
ο the
Ασυβηρι ασυβηρι the
Ιαχιραν ιαχιραν public
ο the
Ιαχιρανι ιαχιρανι Iachirani; Iakhirani
26:42
אֵ֤לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
דָן֙ ḏˌān דָּן Dan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שׁוּחָ֕ם šûḥˈām שׁוּחָם Shuham
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שּׁוּחָמִ֑י ššûḥāmˈî שׁוּחָמִי Shuhamite
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
דָּ֖ן dˌān דָּן Dan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָֽם׃ mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
26:42. filii Dan per cognationes suas Suham a quo familia Suhamitarum hae cognationes Dan per familias suas
The sons of Dan by their kindreds: Suham, of whom is the family of the Suhamites: These are the kindreds of Dan by their families.
26:42. The sons of Dan by their kinships: Shuham, from whom is the family of the Shuhamites. These are the kinships of Dan by their families.
26:42. These [are] the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These [are] the families of Dan after their families.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:42: Shuham: Gen 46:23, Hushim
John Gill
26:42 These are the sons of Dan, after their families,.... Though he had but one son, the plural being put for the singular; or by sons are meant his posterity; his son's name was Shuham, and by transposition Hushim, in Gen 46:23 from him was the family of the Shulamite; and yet, though but one, consisted of 64,400 men; there was an increase of 1700 in this tribe.
26:4326:43: Ամենայն գունդք Սամեայ ըստ հանդիսի իւրեանց, վաթսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ վեց հարիւր։
44 Այնուհետեւ՝ Ասերի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Յամինը եւ Յամինի շառաւիղը, Յեսուն եւ Յեսուի շառաւիղը, Բարիան եւ Բարիայի շառաւիղը,
43 Սուհամեաններուն բոլոր տոհմերը վաթսունըչորս հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
Ամենայն գունդք Սամեայ ըստ հանդիսի իւրեանց` վաթսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ [418]վեց հարեւր:

26:43: Ամենայն գունդք Սամեայ ըստ հանդիսի իւրեանց, վաթսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ վեց հարիւր։
44 Այնուհետեւ՝ Ասերի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Յամինը եւ Յամինի շառաւիղը, Յեսուն եւ Յեսուի շառաւիղը, Բարիան եւ Բարիայի շառաւիղը,
43 Սուհամեաններուն բոլոր տոհմերը վաթսունըչորս հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4343: и всех поколений Шухама, по исчислению их: шестьдесят четыре тысячи четыреста.
26:43 τῷ ο the Σωφαν σωφαν public ὁ ο the Σωφανι σωφανι Sōphani; Sofani
26:43 כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan הַ ha הַ the שּׁוּחָמִ֖י ššûḥāmˌî שׁוּחָמִי Shuhamite לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשִּׁ֛ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:43. omnes fuere Suhamitae quorum numerus erat sexaginta quattuor milia quadringentorumAll were Suhamites, whose number was sixty-four thousand four hundred.
43. All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
26:43. All these were Shuhamites, whose number was sixty-four thousand four hundred.
26:43. All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, [were] threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, [were] threescore and four thousand and four hundred:

43: и всех поколений Шухама, по исчислению их: шестьдесят четыре тысячи четыреста.
26:43
τῷ ο the
Σωφαν σωφαν public
ο the
Σωφανι σωφανι Sōphani; Sofani
26:43
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
הַ ha הַ the
שּׁוּחָמִ֖י ššûḥāmˌî שׁוּחָמִי Shuhamite
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשִּׁ֛ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:43. omnes fuere Suhamitae quorum numerus erat sexaginta quattuor milia quadringentorum
All were Suhamites, whose number was sixty-four thousand four hundred.
26:43. All these were Shuhamites, whose number was sixty-four thousand four hundred.
26:43. All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, [were] threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:43: Num 1:38, Num 1:39, Num 2:25, Num 2:26
John Wesley
26:43 Threescore and four thousand and four hundred - All from one son and family, whereas of Benjamin who had ten sons, and five families, there were only forty five thousand and six hundred, to shew that the increase of families depends singly upon God's blessing and good pleasure.
26:4426:44: Եւ որդիքն Ասերայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Յամին, եւ գունդ մի Յամինայ. Յեսու, եւ գունդն Յեսուայ. Բարա, եւ գունդ մի Բարայի։
45 Քոբէրը եւ Քոբէրի շառաւիղը, Մելքիէլը եւ Մելքիէլի շառաւիղը:
44 Ասերին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Յեմնայէն Յեմնայեաններուն տոհմը, Յեսուիէն Յեսուիեաններուն տոհմը, Բարիայէն Բարիայեաններուն տոհմը։
Եւ որդիքն Ասերայ` ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Յամին, եւ գունդ մի Յամինայ. Յեսու, եւ գունդն Յեսուայ. Բարիա, եւ գունդ մի Բարիայի:

26:44: Եւ որդիքն Ասերայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Յամին, եւ գունդ մի Յամինայ. Յեսու, եւ գունդն Յեսուայ. Բարա, եւ գունդ մի Բարայի։
45 Քոբէրը եւ Քոբէրի շառաւիղը, Մելքիէլը եւ Մելքիէլի շառաւիղը:
44 Ասերին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Յեմնայէն Յեմնայեաններուն տոհմը, Յեսուիէն Յեսուիեաններուն տոհմը, Բարիայէն Բարիայեաններուն տոհմը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4444: Сыны Асировы по поколениям их: от Имны поколение Имнино, от Ишвы поколение Ишвино, от Верии поколение Вериино;
26:44 καὶ και and; even ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Βαλε βαλε and; even Νοεμαν νοεμαν the Αδαρ αδαρ public ὁ ο the Αδαρι αδαρι the Νοεμαν νοεμαν public ὁ ο the Νοεμανι νοεμανι Noemani
26:44 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son אָשֵׁר֮ ʔāšēr אָשֵׁר Asher לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to יִמְנָ֗ה yimnˈā יִמְנָה Imnah מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יִּמְנָ֔ה yyimnˈā יִמְנָה Imnah לְ lᵊ לְ to יִשְׁוִ֕י yišwˈî יִשְׁוִי Ishvi מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יִּשְׁוִ֑י yyišwˈî יִשְׁוִי Ishvite לִ li לְ to בְרִיעָ֕ה vᵊrîʕˈā בְּרִיעָה Beriah מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the בְּרִיעִֽי׃ bbᵊrîʕˈî בְּרִיעִי Beriite
26:44. filii Aser per cognationes suas Iemna a quo familia Iemnaitarum Iessui a quo familia Iessuitarum Brie a quo familia BrieitarumThe sons of Aser by their kindreds: Jemna, of whom is the family of the Jemnaites: Jessui, of whom is the family of the Jessuites: Brie, of whom is the family of the Brieites.
44. The sons of Asher after their families: of Imnah, the family of the Imnites: of Ishvi, the family of the Ishvites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
26:44. The sons of Asher by their kinships: Imnah, from whom is the family of the Imnahites; Ishvi, from whom is the family of the Ishvites; Beriah, from whom is the family of the Beriahites.
26:44. [Of] the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites:

44: Сыны Асировы по поколениям их: от Имны поколение Имнино, от Ишвы поколение Ишвино, от Верии поколение Вериино;
26:44
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βαλε βαλε and; even
Νοεμαν νοεμαν the
Αδαρ αδαρ public
ο the
Αδαρι αδαρι the
Νοεμαν νοεμαν public
ο the
Νοεμανι νοεμανι Noemani
26:44
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אָשֵׁר֮ ʔāšēr אָשֵׁר Asher
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִמְנָ֗ה yimnˈā יִמְנָה Imnah
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יִּמְנָ֔ה yyimnˈā יִמְנָה Imnah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִשְׁוִ֕י yišwˈî יִשְׁוִי Ishvi
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יִּשְׁוִ֑י yyišwˈî יִשְׁוִי Ishvite
לִ li לְ to
בְרִיעָ֕ה vᵊrîʕˈā בְּרִיעָה Beriah
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
בְּרִיעִֽי׃ bbᵊrîʕˈî בְּרִיעִי Beriite
26:44. filii Aser per cognationes suas Iemna a quo familia Iemnaitarum Iessui a quo familia Iessuitarum Brie a quo familia Brieitarum
The sons of Aser by their kindreds: Jemna, of whom is the family of the Jemnaites: Jessui, of whom is the family of the Jessuites: Brie, of whom is the family of the Brieites.
26:44. The sons of Asher by their kinships: Imnah, from whom is the family of the Imnahites; Ishvi, from whom is the family of the Ishvites; Beriah, from whom is the family of the Beriahites.
26:44. [Of] the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:44: the children of Asher: Gen 46:17, Jimnah, Ishuah, Isui, Ch1 7:30, Imnah, Isuah, Ishuai
John Gill
26:44 Of the children of Asher, after their families,.... This tribe was numbered next to Dan, because it was under his standard; one of his sons is omitted, very probably dying childless, and so had no family; from the rest sprang the families of the Iimnite, Jesuite, and Benite; and, from the latter, two others, the Heberite and Malchielite; and it is remarked that Asher had a daughter named Serah, and who also is particularly mentioned as a sister of Asher's sons in Gen 46:17 no doubt but she was a remarkable woman, either for religion, or for wisdom and prudence, or some amiable virtue or grace or another, that she is so particularly taken notice of: according to Maimonides (p) she was an heiress; for though Asher had many sons, this was his wife's daughter by another man, who had no sons, and the inheritance was his daughter's, and therefore is so particularly mentioned; she inheriting as the daughters of Zelophehad did: the number of persons in this tribe was 53,400, the increase was 11,900.
(p) Apud Abendana in loc.
26:4526:45: Քոբէր, եւ գունդ մի Քոբերայ. Մելքիէլ, եւ գունդն Մելքիելի[1464]։ [1464] Ոմանք. Եւ գունդ մի Մելքիէլի։
46 Ասերի դստեր անունն էր Սարա:
45 Բարիային որդիներէն Քաբերէն Քաբերեաններուն տոհմը, Մեղքիէլէն Մեղքիէլեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
[419]Քոբէր, եւ գունդ մի Քոբերայ. Մեղքիէլ, եւ գունդն Մեղքիելի:

26:45: Քոբէր, եւ գունդ մի Քոբերայ. Մելքիէլ, եւ գունդն Մելքիելի[1464]։
[1464] Ոմանք. Եւ գունդ մի Մելքիէլի։
46 Ասերի դստեր անունն էր Սարա:
45 Բարիային որդիներէն Քաբերէն Քաբերեաններուն տոհմը, Մեղքիէլէն Մեղքիէլեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4545: от сынов Верии, от Хевера поколение Хеверово, от Малхиила поколение Малхиилово;
26:45 οὗτοι ουτος this; he υἱοὶ υιος son Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him πέντε πεντε five καὶ και and; even τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
26:45 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son בְרִיעָ֔ה vᵊrîʕˈā בְּרִיעָה Beriah לְ lᵊ לְ to חֶ֕בֶר ḥˈever חֶבֶר Heber מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶבְרִ֑י ḥevrˈî חֶבְרִי Heberite לְ lᵊ לְ to מַ֨לְכִּיאֵ֔ל mˌalkîʔˈēl מַלְכִּיאֵל Malkiel מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מַּלְכִּיאֵלִֽי׃ mmalkîʔēlˈî מַלְכִּיאֵלִי Malkielite
26:45. filii Brie Haber a quo familia Haberitarum et Melchihel a quo familia MelchihelitarumThe sons of Brie: Heber, of whom is the family of the Heberites: and Melchiel, of whom is the family of the Melchielites.
45. Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
26:45. The sons of Beriah: Heber, from whom is the family of the Heberites; and Malchiel, from whom is the family of the Malchielites.
26:45. Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites:

45: от сынов Верии, от Хевера поколение Хеверово, от Малхиила поколение Малхиилово;
26:45
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
πέντε πεντε five
καὶ και and; even
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
26:45
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בְרִיעָ֔ה vᵊrîʕˈā בְּרִיעָה Beriah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חֶ֕בֶר ḥˈever חֶבֶר Heber
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶבְרִ֑י ḥevrˈî חֶבְרִי Heberite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַ֨לְכִּיאֵ֔ל mˌalkîʔˈēl מַלְכִּיאֵל Malkiel
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מַּלְכִּיאֵלִֽי׃ mmalkîʔēlˈî מַלְכִּיאֵלִי Malkielite
26:45. filii Brie Haber a quo familia Haberitarum et Melchihel a quo familia Melchihelitarum
The sons of Brie: Heber, of whom is the family of the Heberites: and Melchiel, of whom is the family of the Melchielites.
26:45. The sons of Beriah: Heber, from whom is the family of the Heberites; and Malchiel, from whom is the family of the Malchielites.
26:45. Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
26:4626:46: Եւ անուն դստերն Ասերայ՝ Սարա։
47 Սրանք են Ասերի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քառասուներեք հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի:
46 Ու Ասերին աղջկան անունը Սարա էր։
Եւ անուն դստերն Ասերայ` Սարա:

26:46: Եւ անուն դստերն Ասերայ՝ Սարա։
47 Սրանք են Ասերի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քառասուներեք հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի:
46 Ու Ասերին աղջկան անունը Սարա էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4646: имя дочери Асировой Сара;
26:46 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Δαν δαν down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Σαμι σαμι public ὁ ο the Σαμι σαμι this; he δῆμοι δημος public Δαν δαν down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:46 וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter אָשֵׁ֖ר ʔāšˌēr אָשֵׁר Asher שָֽׂרַח׃ śˈāraḥ שֶׂרַח Serah
26:46. nomen autem filiae Aser fuit SaraAnd the name of the daughter of Aser, was Sara.
46. And the name of the daughter of Asher was Serah.
26:46. Now the name of the daughter of Asher was Serah.
26:46. And the name of the daughter of Asher [was] Sarah.
And the name of the daughter of Asher [was] Sarah:

46: имя дочери Асировой Сара;
26:46
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Δαν δαν down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Σαμι σαμι public
ο the
Σαμι σαμι this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Δαν δαν down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:46
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter
אָשֵׁ֖ר ʔāšˌēr אָשֵׁר Asher
שָֽׂרַח׃ śˈāraḥ שֶׂרַח Serah
26:46. nomen autem filiae Aser fuit Sara
And the name of the daughter of Aser, was Sara.
26:46. Now the name of the daughter of Asher was Serah.
26:46. And the name of the daughter of Asher [was] Sarah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:46: Sarah: Gen 46:17, Serah
26:4726:47: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Ասերայ ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. քառասուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ վեց հարիւր։
48 Այնուհետեւ՝ Նեփթաղիմի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Ասիէլը եւ Ասիէլի շառաւիղը, Գօնին ու Գօնիի շառաւիղը,
47 Ասերին որդիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք յիսունըերեք հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
Սոքա են գունդք Ասերայ ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, [420]քառասուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ [421]վեց հարեւր:

26:47: Սոքա՛ են գունդք Ասերայ ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց. քառասուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ վեց հարիւր։
48 Այնուհետեւ՝ Նեփթաղիմի որդիներն ու նրանց շառաւիղները՝ Ասիէլը եւ Ասիէլի շառաւիղը, Գօնին ու Գօնիի շառաւիղը,
47 Ասերին որդիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք յիսունըերեք հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4747: вот поколения сынов Асировых, по исчислению их: пятьдесят три тысячи четыреста.
26:47 πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the δῆμοι δημος public Σαμι σαμι down; by ἐπισκοπὴν επισκοπη supervision; visitation αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four καὶ και and; even ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
26:47 אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son אָשֵׁ֖ר ʔāšˌēr אָשֵׁר Asher לִ li לְ to פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss שְׁלֹשָׁ֧ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:47. hae cognationes filiorum Aser et numerus eorum quinquaginta tria milia quadringentorumThese are the kindreds of the sons of Aser, and their number fifty-three thousand four hundred.
47. These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them, fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
26:47. These are the kinships of the sons of Asher, and their number was fifty-three thousand four hundred.
26:47. These [are] the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; [who were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
These [are] the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; [who were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred:

47: вот поколения сынов Асировых, по исчислению их: пятьдесят три тысячи четыреста.
26:47
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
δῆμοι δημος public
Σαμι σαμι down; by
ἐπισκοπὴν επισκοπη supervision; visitation
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
καὶ και and; even
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
26:47
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
אָשֵׁ֖ר ʔāšˌēr אָשֵׁר Asher
לִ li לְ to
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֑ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
שְׁלֹשָׁ֧ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ ס mēʔˈôṯ . s מֵאָה hundred
26:47. hae cognationes filiorum Aser et numerus eorum quinquaginta tria milia quadringentorum
These are the kindreds of the sons of Aser, and their number fifty-three thousand four hundred.
26:47. These are the kinships of the sons of Asher, and their number was fifty-three thousand four hundred.
26:47. These [are] the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; [who were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:47: Num 1:40, Num 1:41, Num 2:27, Num 2:28
26:4826:48: Եւ որդիք Նեփթաղիմայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Ասէլ, եւ գունդ մի Ասելի. Գաւնի, եւ գունդ մի Գաւնեայ.
49 Յեսերը եւ Յեսերի շառաւիղը, Սելլեմը եւ Սելլեմի շառաւիղը:
48 Նեփթաղիմին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Յասիէլէն Յասիէլեաններուն տոհմը,
Եւ որդիք Նեփթաղիմայ` ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Ասէղ, եւ գունդ մի Ասեղայ. Գաւնի, եւ գունդ մի Գաւնեայ:

26:48: Եւ որդիք Նեփթաղիմայ՝ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Ասէլ, եւ գունդ մի Ասելի. Գաւնի, եւ գունդ մի Գաւնեայ.
49 Յեսերը եւ Յեսերի շառաւիղը, Սելլեմը եւ Սելլեմի շառաւիղը:
48 Նեփթաղիմին որդիները իրենց տոհմերովը՝ Յասիէլէն Յասիէլեաններուն տոհմը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4848: Сыны Неффалима по поколениям их: от Иахцеила поколение Иахцеилово, от Гуния поколение Гуниево,
26:48 υἱοὶ υιος son Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Ασιηλ ασιηλ public ὁ ο the Ασιηλι ασιηλι the Γαυνι γαυνι public ὁ ο the Γαυνι γαυνι Gauni; Gavni
26:48 בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son נַפְתָּלִי֙ naftālˌî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to יַ֨חְצְאֵ֔ל yˌaḥṣᵊʔˈēl יַחְצְאֵל Jahzeel מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יַּחְצְאֵלִ֑י yyaḥṣᵊʔēlˈî יַחְצְאֵלִי Jahzeelite לְ lᵊ לְ to גוּנִ֕י ḡûnˈî גּוּנִי Guni מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the גּוּנִֽי׃ ggûnˈî גּוּנִי Gunite
26:48. filii Nepthalim per cognationes suas Iessihel a quo familia Iessihelitarum Guni a quo familia GunitarumThe sons of Nephtali by their kindreds: Jesiel, of whom is the family of the Jesielites: Guni, of whom is the family of the Gunites:
48. The sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
26:48. The sons of Naphtali by their kinships: Jahzeel, from whom is the family of the Jahzeelites; Guni, from whom is the family of the Gunites;
26:48. [Of] the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:

48: Сыны Неффалима по поколениям их: от Иахцеила поколение Иахцеилово, от Гуния поколение Гуниево,
26:48
υἱοὶ υιος son
Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Ασιηλ ασιηλ public
ο the
Ασιηλι ασιηλι the
Γαυνι γαυνι public
ο the
Γαυνι γαυνι Gauni; Gavni
26:48
בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
נַפְתָּלִי֙ naftālˌî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֔ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יַ֨חְצְאֵ֔ל yˌaḥṣᵊʔˈēl יַחְצְאֵל Jahzeel
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יַּחְצְאֵלִ֑י yyaḥṣᵊʔēlˈî יַחְצְאֵלִי Jahzeelite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גוּנִ֕י ḡûnˈî גּוּנִי Guni
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
גּוּנִֽי׃ ggûnˈî גּוּנִי Gunite
26:48. filii Nepthalim per cognationes suas Iessihel a quo familia Iessihelitarum Guni a quo familia Gunitarum
The sons of Nephtali by their kindreds: Jesiel, of whom is the family of the Jesielites: Guni, of whom is the family of the Gunites:
26:48. The sons of Naphtali by their kinships: Jahzeel, from whom is the family of the Jahzeelites; Guni, from whom is the family of the Gunites;
26:48. [Of] the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:48: the sons of Naphtali: Gen 46:24; Ch1 7:13
John Gill
26:48 Of the sons of Naphtali, after their families,.... This tribe, which is the last of them, was numbered next to Asher, because it was with that under the standard of Dan; it had four families in it, the Jahzeelite, Gunite, Jezerite, and Shillemite, and its number was 45,400, being less by 8000 than it was when first numbered.
26:4926:49: Յասեր, եւ գունդ մի Յասերայ. Սելլեմ, եւ գունդ մի Սելլեմայ[1471]։ [1471] Ոմանք. Յեսսեր, եւ գունդ մի Յեսսերայ։
50 Սրանք են Նեփթաղիմի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քառասուն հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
49 Գունիէն Գունեաններուն տոհմը, Յասերէն Յասերեաններուն տոհմը, Սիլլեմէն Սիլլեմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Յեսեր, եւ գունդ մի Յեսերայ. Սեղղեմ, եւ գունդ մի Սեղղեմայ:

26:49: Յասեր, եւ գունդ մի Յասերայ. Սելլեմ, եւ գունդ մի Սելլեմայ[1471]։
[1471] Ոմանք. Յեսսեր, եւ գունդ մի Յեսսերայ։
50 Սրանք են Նեփթաղիմի ցեղի տոհմերը, որոնք, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեցին քառասուն հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
49 Գունիէն Գունեաններուն տոհմը, Յասերէն Յասերեաններուն տոհմը, Սիլլեմէն Սիլլեմեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:4949: от Иецера поколение Иецерово, от Шиллема поколение Шиллемово;
26:49 τῷ ο the Ιεσερ ιεσερ public ὁ ο the Ιεσερι ιεσερι the Σελλημ σελλημ public ὁ ο the Σελλημι σελλημι Sellēmi; Sellimi
26:49 לְ lᵊ לְ to יֵ֕צֶר yˈēṣer יֵצֶר Jezer מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the יִּצְרִ֑י yyiṣrˈî יִצְרִי Jezerite לְ lᵊ לְ to שִׁלֵּ֕ם šillˈēm שִׁלֵּם Shillem מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the שִּׁלֵּמִֽי׃ ššillēmˈî שִׁלֵּמִי Shillemite
26:49. Iesser a quo familia Iesseritarum Sellem a quo familia SellemitarumJeser, of whom is the family of the Jeserites: Sellem, of whom is the family of the Sellemites.
49. of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
26:49. Jezer, from whom is the family of the Jezerites; Shillem, from whom is the family of the Shillemites.
26:49. Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites:

49: от Иецера поколение Иецерово, от Шиллема поколение Шиллемово;
26:49
τῷ ο the
Ιεσερ ιεσερ public
ο the
Ιεσερι ιεσερι the
Σελλημ σελλημ public
ο the
Σελλημι σελλημι Sellēmi; Sellimi
26:49
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יֵ֕צֶר yˈēṣer יֵצֶר Jezer
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
יִּצְרִ֑י yyiṣrˈî יִצְרִי Jezerite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שִׁלֵּ֕ם šillˈēm שִׁלֵּם Shillem
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׁלֵּמִֽי׃ ššillēmˈî שִׁלֵּמִי Shillemite
26:49. Iesser a quo familia Iesseritarum Sellem a quo familia Sellemitarum
Jeser, of whom is the family of the Jeserites: Sellem, of whom is the family of the Sellemites.
26:49. Jezer, from whom is the family of the Jezerites; Shillem, from whom is the family of the Shillemites.
26:49. Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:49: Shillem: Ch1 7:13, Shallum
26:5026:50: Ա՛յս գունդք Նեփթաղիմայ ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, քառասուն հազար եւ երեք հարիւր[1472]։ [1472] Ոսկան. Քառասուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ երեք հարիւր։
51 Իսրայէլացիների ընդհանուր թիւը, այսպիսով, եղաւ վեց հարիւր մէկ հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն:
50 Նեփթաղիմին տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք քառասունըհինգ հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
Այս գունդք Նեփթաղիմայ ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, [422]քառասուն հազար եւ [423]երեք հարեւր:

26:50: Ա՛յս գունդք Նեփթաղիմայ ՚ի հանդիսէ իւրեանց, քառասուն հազար եւ երեք հարիւր[1472]։
[1472] Ոսկան. Քառասուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ երեք հարիւր։
51 Իսրայէլացիների ընդհանուր թիւը, այսպիսով, եղաւ վեց հարիւր մէկ հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն:
50 Նեփթաղիմին տոհմերը ասոնք են եւ անոնք քառասունըհինգ հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5050: вот поколения Неффалимовы по поколениям их; исчислено же их сорок пять тысяч четыреста.
26:50 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him πέντε πεντε five καὶ και and; even τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
26:50 אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan נַפְתָּלִ֖י naftālˌî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan וּ û וְ and פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
26:50. hae sunt cognationes filiorum Nepthalim per familias suas quorum numerus quadraginta quinque milia quadringentorumThese are the kindreds of the sons of Nephtali by their families: whose number was forty-five thousand four hundred.
50. These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred.
26:50. These are the kinships of the sons of Naphtali by their families, whose number was forty-five thousand four hundred.
26:50. These [are] the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and four hundred.
These [are] the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and four hundred:

50: вот поколения Неффалимовы по поколениям их; исчислено же их сорок пять тысяч четыреста.
26:50
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
πέντε πεντε five
καὶ και and; even
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
26:50
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֥ת mišpᵊḥˌōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
נַפְתָּלִ֖י naftālˌî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֑ם mišpᵊḥōṯˈām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
וּ û וְ and
פְקֻ֣דֵיהֶ֔ם fᵊqˈuḏêhˈem פקד miss
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ mēʔˈôṯ מֵאָה hundred
26:50. hae sunt cognationes filiorum Nepthalim per familias suas quorum numerus quadraginta quinque milia quadringentorum
These are the kindreds of the sons of Nephtali by their families: whose number was forty-five thousand four hundred.
26:50. These are the kinships of the sons of Naphtali by their families, whose number was forty-five thousand four hundred.
26:50. These [are] the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them [were] forty and five thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:50: Num 1:42, Num 1:43, Num 2:29, Num 2:30
26:5126:51: Ա՛յս է հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. վեց հարիւր հազար, եւ հազար մի. եւ եւթն հարիւր եւ երեսուն։
52 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
51 Իսրայէլի որդիներուն գումարը, վեց հարիւր մէկ հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն էր։
Այս է հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայելի, վեց հարեւր հազար եւ հազար մի եւ եւթն հարեւր եւ երեսուն:

26:51: Ա՛յս է հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. վեց հարիւր հազար, եւ հազար մի. եւ եւթն հարիւր եւ երեսուն։
52 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
51 Իսրայէլի որդիներուն գումարը, վեց հարիւր մէկ հազար եօթը հարիւր երեսուն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5151: Вот [число] вошедших в исчисление сынов Израилевых: шестьсот одна тысяча семьсот тридцать.
26:51 αὕτη ουτος this; he ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἑξακόσιαι εξακοσιοι six hundred χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even χίλιοι χιλιοι thousand καὶ και and; even ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι and; even τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
26:51 אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these פְּקוּדֵי֙ pᵊqûḏˌê פקד miss בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וָ wā וְ and אָ֑לֶף ʔˈālef אֶלֶף thousand שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ פ šᵊlōšˈîm . f שָׁלֹשׁ three
26:51. ista est summa filiorum Israhel qui recensiti sunt sescenta milia et mille septingenti trigintaThis is the sum of the children of Israel, that were reckoned up, six hundred and one thousand seven hundred and thirty.
51. These are they that were numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
26:51. This is the sum of the sons of Israel, who were counted: six hundred thousand and one thousand seven hundred thirty.
26:51. These [were] the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
These [were] the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty:

51: Вот [число] вошедших в исчисление сынов Израилевых: шестьсот одна тысяча семьсот тридцать.
26:51
αὕτη ουτος this; he
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἑξακόσιαι εξακοσιοι six hundred
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
χίλιοι χιλιοι thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι and; even
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
26:51
אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
פְּקוּדֵי֙ pᵊqûḏˌê פקד miss
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וָ וְ and
אָ֑לֶף ʔˈālef אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ פ šᵊlōšˈîm . f שָׁלֹשׁ three
26:51. ista est summa filiorum Israhel qui recensiti sunt sescenta milia et mille septingenti triginta
This is the sum of the children of Israel, that were reckoned up, six hundred and one thousand seven hundred and thirty.
26:51. This is the sum of the sons of Israel, who were counted: six hundred thousand and one thousand seven hundred thirty.
26:51. These [were] the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:51: These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty - The following comparative statement will show how much some of the tribes had increased, and others had diminished, since the enumeration in Numbers 1.
Tribe Chapter 26 Chapter1 Variation Reuben 43,730 to 46,500 2,770 decrease Simeon 22,200 to 59,300 37,100 decrease Gad 40,500 to 45,650 5,150 decrease Judah 76,500 to 74,600 1,900 increase Issachar 64,300 to 54,400 9,900 increase Zebulun 60,500 to 57,400 3,100 increase Manasseh 52,700 to 32,200 20,500 increase Ephraim 32,500 to 40,500 8,000 decrease Benjamin 45,600 to 35,400 10,200 increase Dan 64,400 to 62,700 1,700 increase Asher 53,400 to 41,500 11,900 increase Naphtali 45,400 to 53,400 8,000 decrease Total 601,730 to 603,550 1,820 decrease on the whole, in 38 years. Decrease in all, 61,020. Increase in all, 59,200.
Let it be observed,
1. That among these there was not a man of the former census, save Joshua and Caleb, see Num 26:64, Num 26:65.
2. That though there was an increase in seven tribes of not less than 74,800 men, yet so great was the decrease in the other five tribes, that the balance against the present census is 1,820, as appears above: thus we find that there was an in crease of 601,728 from 603,550 in the space of thirty-eight years.
Notwithstanding the amazing increase in some and decrease in other tribes, the same sort of proportion is preserved in the east, west, north, and south divisions, as before; so as to keep the division of Judah, which was always in the front or van, the largest; and the division of Dan, which was always in the rear, the next in number. But it is worthy of remark that as they are now, properly speaking, to commence their grand military operations, so their front, or advanced division, is increased from 186,400 to 201,300; and their rear from 157,600 to 163,200. The first division is strengthened 14,900 men, and the last division 5,600 men. The reasons for this are sufficiently obvious.
Mr. Ainsworth has a curious remark on the number of families in the 12 tribes.
Number of Families 1. Of Manasseh 8 7. Of Reuben 4 2. Of Benjamin 7 8. Of Issachar 4 3. Of Gad 7 9. Of Ephraim 4 4. Of Simeon 5 10. Of Naphtali 4 5. Of Judah 5 11. Of Zebulun 3 6. Of Asher 5 12. Of Dan 1
"In all 57; to whom if we add the 12 patriarchs, and Jacob their father, the whole number is 70, the exact number of the souls in Jacob's house that went down to Egypt, Gen 46:27." In a variety of things in this ancient economy there is a most surprising proportion kept up, which never could have been a fortuitous effect of general causes. But proportion, harmony, and order distinguish all the works of God, both in the natural and moral world.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:51: This shows a decrease of 1, 820 from the number at Sinai; a decrease due to the recent plague.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:51: The following comparative statement will show how much some of the tribes had increased, and others had diminished, since the enumeration in chapter 1. Thus we find there was the following increase and decrease in the several tribes:
Population Changes Tribe Now Before Change + / - 1. Judah 76, 500 74, 600 1, 900 increase 2. Dan 64, 400 62, 700 1, 700 increase 3. Simeon 22, 200 59, 300 37, 100 decrease 4. Zebulun 60, 500 57, 400 3, 100 increase 5. Issachar 64, 300 54, 400 9, 900 increase 6. Naphtali 45, 400 53, 400 8, 000 decrease 7. Reuben 43, 730 46, 500 2, 770 decrease 8. Gad 40, 500 45, 650 5, 150 decrease 9. Asher 53, 400 41, 500 11, 900 increase 10. Ephraim 32, 500 40, 500 8, 000 decrease 11. Benjamin 45, 600 35, 400 10, 200 increase 12. Manasseh 52, 700 32, 200 20, 500 increase Totals: 601, 730 603, 550 Decreases 61, 020 Increases 59, 200 Change -1, 820 It should be observed, that among these there was not one of the former census, except Joshua and Caleb. (See note on Num 26:64, and see note on Num 26:65.) Thus, though there was such an amazing increase in seven tribes, yet so great was the decrease in the other five tribes, that the balance against the present census is 1, 820, as appears above. Notwithstanding the amazing increase in some, and decrease in other tribes, the same sort of proportion is kept in their several divisions; so as to keep the division in the front the largest, and that in the rear the next.
Num 1:46, Num 2:32; Neh 9:23; Job 12:9, Job 12:10, Job 12:14, Job 12:20-23; Psa 77:20
Geneva 1599
26:51 These [were] the (f) numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
(f) This is the third time that they are numbered.
John Gill
26:51 These were the numbered of the children of Israel,.... The twelve tribes, consisting of so many families, as above named; and the sum total of persons in them of twenty years old and upwards, and fit for war, was
six hundred and one thousand and seven hundred and thirty; so that though all those that were numbered thirty years ago were now dead, excepting Joshua and Caleb, yet there wanted but 1820 of that number; so mindful was the Lord of his promise, and so faithful to keep it, notwithstanding the provocations of these people, to increase and multiply them, that they had pretty near the number to go into the land of Canaan which they had when they came out of Egypt.
John Wesley
26:51 These were the numbered - Very nigh as many as there were before, Num 1:46. So wisely and marvellously did God at the same time manifest his justice in cutting off so vast a number; his mercy in giving such a speedy and numerous supply; and his truth in both.
26:5226:52: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
53 «Ըստ մարդկանց թուի սրանց միջեւ թող բաժանուի երկիրը որպէս սեփականութիւն:
52 Եւ Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ:

26:52: Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
53 «Ըստ մարդկանց թուի սրանց միջեւ թող բաժանուի երկիրը որպէս սեփականութիւն:
52 Եւ Տէրը խօսեցաւ Մովսէսին՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5252: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
26:52 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:52 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses לֵּ llē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:52. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
52. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
26:52. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
26:52. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying:

52: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
26:52
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
26:52
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
לֵּ llē לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
26:52. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
26:52. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
26:52. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
52 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 53 Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names. 54 To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him. 55 Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit. 56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
If any ask why such a particular account is kept of the tribes, and families, and numbers, of the people of Israel, here is an answer for them; as they were multiplied, so they were portioned, not by common providence, but by promise; and, for the support of the honour of divine revelation, God will have the fulfilling of the promise taken notice of both in their increase and in their inheritance. When Moses had numbered the people God did not say, By these shall the land be conquered; but, taking that for granted, he tells him, Unto these shall the land be divided. "These that are now registered as the sons of Israel shall be admitted (as it were by copy of court-roll) heirs of the land of Canaan." Now, in the distributing, or quartering, of these tribes, 1. The general rule of equity is here prescribed to Moses, that to many he should give more, and to few he should give less (v. 54); yet, alas! he was so far from giving any to others that he must not have any himself, but this direction given to him was intended for Joshua his successor. 2. The application of this general rule was to be determined by lot (v. 55); notwithstanding it seems thus to be left to the prudence of their prince, yet the matter must be finally reserved to the providence of their God, in which they must all acquiesce, how much soever it contradicted their policies or inclination: According to the lot shall the possession be divided. As the God of nations, so the God of Israel in particular, reserves it to himself to appoint the bounds of our habitation. And thus Christ, our Joshua, when he was urged to appoint one of his disciples to his right hand, another to his left in his kingdom, acknowledged the sovereignty of his Father in the disposal: It is not mine to give. Joshua must not dispose of inheritances in Canaan according to his own mind. But it shall be given to those for whom it is prepared of my Father.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:52
Instructions concerning the Distribution of the Land. - In Num 26:53, Num 26:54, the command is given to distribute the land as an inheritance among the twelve tribes ("unto these"), according to the number of the names (Num 1:2-18), i.e., to the tribes and families that contained only a few persons, they were to make it small; to every one according to the measure of its mustered persons (ל must be repeated before אישׁ). In Num 26:55, Num 26:56, it is still further commanded that the distribution should take place by lot. "According to the names on their paternal tribes shall they (the children of Israel) receive it (the land) for an inheritance." The meaning of these words can only be, that every tribe was to receive a province of its own for an inheritance, which should be called by its name for ever. The other regulation in Num 26:56, "according to the measure of the lot shall its inheritance (the inheritance of every tribe) be divided between the numerous and the small (tribe)," is no doubt to be understood as signifying, that in the division of the tribe territories, according to the comparative sizes of the different tribes, they were to adhere to that portion of land which fell to every tribe in the casting of the lots. The magnitude and limits of the possessions of the different tribes could not be determined by the lot according to the magnitude of the tribes themselves: all that could possibly be determined was the situation to be occupied by the tribe; so that R. Bechai is quite correct in observing that "the casting of the lot took place for the more convenient distribution of the different portions, whether of better or inferior condition, that there might be no occasion for strife and covetousness," though the motive assigned is too partial in its character. The lot was to determine the portion of every tribe, not merely to prevent all occasion for dissatisfaction and complaining, but in order that every tribe might receive with gratitude the possession that fell to its lot as the inheritance assigned it by God, the result of the lot being regarded by almost all nations as determined by God Himself (cf. Prov 16:33; Prov 18:18). On this ground not only was the lot resorted to by the Greeks and Romans in the distribution of conquered lands (see the proofs in Clericus, Rosenmller, and Knobel), but it is still employed in the division of lands. (For further remarks, see at Josh 14:1.).
John Gill
26:52 And the Lord spake unto Moses,.... After the sum of the people of Israel had been taken:
saying; as follows.
26:5326:53: Դոցա՛ բաժանեսցի երկիրն ժառանգել ըստ թուոյ անուանց.
54 Նրանց քանակին համապատասխան պէտք է աւելանայ նրանց բաժինը եւ, սակաւութեան համեմատ, նուազի նրանց բաժինը: Թող իւրաքանչիւրին ժառանգութեան բաժին տրուի ըստ հաշուառման:
53 «Այն երկիրը ժառանգութեան համար իրենց անուններուն թիւին համեմատ ասոնց պիտի բաժնուի։
Դոցա բաժանեսցի երկիրն ժառանգել ըստ թուոյ անուանց:

26:53: Դոցա՛ բաժանեսցի երկիրն ժառանգել ըստ թուոյ անուանց.
54 Նրանց քանակին համապատասխան պէտք է աւելանայ նրանց բաժինը եւ, սակաւութեան համեմատ, նուազի նրանց բաժինը: Թող իւրաքանչիւրին ժառանգութեան բաժին տրուի ըստ հաշուառման:
53 «Այն երկիրը ժառանգութեան համար իրենց անուններուն թիւին համեմատ ասոնց պիտի բաժնուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5353: сим в удел должно разделить землю по числу имен;
26:53 τούτοις ουτος this; he μερισθήσεται μεριζω apportion; allocate ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land κληρονομεῖν κληρονομεω inherit; heir ἐξ εκ from; out of ἀριθμοῦ αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
26:53 לָ lā לְ to אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these תֵּחָלֵ֥ק tēḥālˌēq חלק divide הָ hā הַ the אָ֛רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth בְּ bᵊ בְּ in נַחֲלָ֖ה naḥᵃlˌā נַחֲלָה heritage בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹֽות׃ šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
26:53. istis dividetur terra iuxta numerum vocabulorum in possessiones suasTo these shall the land be divided for their possessions according to the number of names.
53. Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
26:53. “The land shall be divided to these, as their possessions, according to the number of their names.
26:53. Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names:

53: сим в удел должно разделить землю по числу имен;
26:53
τούτοις ουτος this; he
μερισθήσεται μεριζω apportion; allocate
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
κληρονομεῖν κληρονομεω inherit; heir
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἀριθμοῦ αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
26:53
לָ לְ to
אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
תֵּחָלֵ֥ק tēḥālˌēq חלק divide
הָ הַ the
אָ֛רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
נַחֲלָ֖ה naḥᵃlˌā נַחֲלָה heritage
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹֽות׃ šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
26:53. istis dividetur terra iuxta numerum vocabulorum in possessiones suas
To these shall the land be divided for their possessions according to the number of names.
26:53. “The land shall be divided to these, as their possessions, according to the number of their names.
26:53. Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:53: Gen 12:2, Gen 12:7; Jos 11:23, Jos 14:1; Psa 49:14, Psa 105:44; Eze 47:22; Dan 7:27; Mat 5:5; Rev 5:10, Rev 21:27
John Gill
26:53 Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance,.... That were numbered, and to none else:
according to the number of their names; and for this end was the number of them now taken, that the land might be equally divided among them; women and minors, or such as were under twenty years of age, had no share in it; and even only those who were at that age at this time; so Jarchi says, it was not divided to any that were less than twenty years of age, even though they came to be full twenty before the division of the land; for they were seven years subduing it, and seven years dividing it, yet none took any part of it but these 601,730: nay, he says, if a man had six children they took but their father's part only.
John Wesley
26:53 The land shall be divided - The land was divided into nine parts and an half, respect being had in such division to the goodness as well as to the largeness of the several portions, and the lot gave each tribe their part. Of names - Of persons, the share of each tribe was divided amongst the several families, to some more, to some less, according to the number of the persons of each family. And withal, if one of the portions proved too large or too little for the families and persons of that tribe, they might give part of their portion to another tribe, (as Simeon and Dan had part of Judah's share) or take away a part from the portion belonging to another tribe.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:53 the land shall be divided according to the number of names--The portion of each tribe was to be greater or less, according to its populousness.
26:5426:54: ըստ բազմաց՝ բազմացուսցե՛ս զժառանգութիւնն. եւ ըստ սակաւուց՝ սակաւացուսցես զժառանգութիւնն իւրեանց. իւրաքանչիւր որպէս եւ անցին ՚ի հանդիսի՝ տացի՛ ժառանգութիւնն իւրեանց[1473]։ [1473] Ոմանք. Եւ ըստ սակաւաց սակաւա՛՛։
55 Երկիրը թող բաժանուի վիճակ գցելով. ըստ անունների, ըստ իրենց նահապետների ցեղերի թող բաժին ստանան:
54 Շատ եղողին՝ ժառանգութիւնը շատ պէտք է տաս ու քիչ եղողին՝ ժառանգութիւնը քիչ պէտք է տաս. ամէն մէկուն իր համրանքին համեմատ ժառանգութիւն պէտք է տրուի։
Ըստ բազմաց` բազմացուսցես զժառանգութիւնն, եւ ըստ սակաւուց` սակաւացուսցես զժառանգութիւնն իւրեանց. իւրաքանչիւր որպէս եւ անցին ի հանդիսի` տացի ժառանգութիւնն իւրեանց:

26:54: ըստ բազմաց՝ բազմացուսցե՛ս զժառանգութիւնն. եւ ըստ սակաւուց՝ սակաւացուսցես զժառանգութիւնն իւրեանց. իւրաքանչիւր որպէս եւ անցին ՚ի հանդիսի՝ տացի՛ ժառանգութիւնն իւրեանց[1473]։
[1473] Ոմանք. Եւ ըստ սակաւաց սակաւա՛՛։
55 Երկիրը թող բաժանուի վիճակ գցելով. ըստ անունների, ըստ իրենց նահապետների ցեղերի թող բաժին ստանան:
54 Շատ եղողին՝ ժառանգութիւնը շատ պէտք է տաս ու քիչ եղողին՝ ժառանգութիւնը քիչ պէտք է տաս. ամէն մէկուն իր համրանքին համեմատ ժառանգութիւն պէտք է տրուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5454: кто многочисленнее, тем дай удел более; а кто малочисленнее, тем дай удел менее: каждому должно дать удел соразмерно с числом вошедших в исчисление;
26:54 τοῖς ο the πλείοσιν πλειων more; majority πλεονάσεις πλεοναζω increase τὴν ο the κληρονομίαν κληρονομια inheritance καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the ἐλάττοσιν ελασσων inferior; less ἐλαττώσεις ελαττοω diminish τὴν ο the κληρονομίαν κληρονομια inheritance αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἑκάστῳ εκαστος each καθὼς καθως just as / like ἐπεσκέπησαν επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect δοθήσεται διδωμι give; deposit ἡ ο the κληρονομία κληρονομια inheritance αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:54 לָ lā לְ to † הַ the רַ֗ב rˈav רַב much תַּרְבֶּה֙ tarbˌeh רבה be many נַחֲלָתֹ֔ו naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage וְ wᵊ וְ and לַ la לְ to † הַ the מְעַ֕ט mᵊʕˈaṭ מְעַט little תַּמְעִ֖יט tamʕˌîṭ מעט be little נַחֲלָתֹ֑ו naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage אִ֚ישׁ ˈʔîš אִישׁ man לְ lᵊ לְ to פִ֣י fˈî פֶּה mouth פְקֻדָ֔יו fᵊquḏˈāʸw פקד miss יֻתַּ֖ן yuttˌan נתן give נַחֲלָתֹֽו׃ naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage
26:54. pluribus maiorem partem dabis et paucioribus minorem singulis sicut nunc recensiti sunt tradetur possessioTo the greater number thou shalt give a greater portion, and to the fewer a less: to every one, as they have now been reckoned up, shall a possession be delivered:
54. To the more thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to the fewer thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one according to those that were numbered of him shall his inheritance be given.
26:54. To the greater number you shall give a greater portion, and to the lesser number, a lesser portion. To each one, just as they have now been counted, a possession shall be delivered.
26:54. To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.
To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him:

54: кто многочисленнее, тем дай удел более; а кто малочисленнее, тем дай удел менее: каждому должно дать удел соразмерно с числом вошедших в исчисление;
26:54
τοῖς ο the
πλείοσιν πλειων more; majority
πλεονάσεις πλεοναζω increase
τὴν ο the
κληρονομίαν κληρονομια inheritance
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
ἐλάττοσιν ελασσων inferior; less
ἐλαττώσεις ελαττοω diminish
τὴν ο the
κληρονομίαν κληρονομια inheritance
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἑκάστῳ εκαστος each
καθὼς καθως just as / like
ἐπεσκέπησαν επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
δοθήσεται διδωμι give; deposit
ο the
κληρονομία κληρονομια inheritance
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:54
לָ לְ to
הַ the
רַ֗ב rˈav רַב much
תַּרְבֶּה֙ tarbˌeh רבה be many
נַחֲלָתֹ֔ו naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מְעַ֕ט mᵊʕˈaṭ מְעַט little
תַּמְעִ֖יט tamʕˌîṭ מעט be little
נַחֲלָתֹ֑ו naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage
אִ֚ישׁ ˈʔîš אִישׁ man
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פִ֣י fˈî פֶּה mouth
פְקֻדָ֔יו fᵊquḏˈāʸw פקד miss
יֻתַּ֖ן yuttˌan נתן give
נַחֲלָתֹֽו׃ naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage
26:54. pluribus maiorem partem dabis et paucioribus minorem singulis sicut nunc recensiti sunt tradetur possessio
To the greater number thou shalt give a greater portion, and to the fewer a less: to every one, as they have now been reckoned up, shall a possession be delivered:
26:54. To the greater number you shall give a greater portion, and to the lesser number, a lesser portion. To each one, just as they have now been counted, a possession shall be delivered.
26:54. To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:54: many: Num 32:3, Num 32:5, Num 33:54; Jos 17:14
give the more: Heb. multiply his
give the less: Heb. diminish his.
John Gill
26:54 To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance,.... To a tribe more numerous, and consisting of more and larger families, a greater part of the land was to be given to them to possess; and to a smaller tribe, and of the fewer families and persons in them, a lesser share of it: this direction is given to Moses, but is not designed for him personally, for he never entered the land, but died before Israel went into it; but for the chief ruler that would be then in being, namely, Joshua, his successor:
to everyone shall his inheritance be given, according to those that were numbered of him; that is, to every tribe, and so to every family in it, according to the number of men in it, that were of the above age when the sum of them was taken: because it is in the original text, "to a man according to those numbered of him", &c. (q); hence the Jewish writers (r) gather, that the land was distributed not to women, but to men only.
(q) "viro", Montanus. (r) Vid. T. Bab. Bava. Bathra, fol. 122. 1.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:54 To many thou shalt give the more inheritance--that is, to the more numerous tribes a larger allotment shall be granted.
according to those that were numbered--the number of persons twenty years old at the time of the census being made, without taking into account either the increase of those who might have attained that age, when the land should be actually distributed, or the diminution from that amount, occasioned during the war of invasion.
26:5526:55: Վիճակօք ժառանգեսցի երկիրն, ըստ անուանց, ըստ ցեղից նահապետաց իւրեանց ժառանգեսցեն[1474]։ [1474] Ոմանք յաւելուն. Ըստ անուանց իւրեանց ըստ ցեղից։
56 Բազմանդամ ու սակաւաթիւ ընտանիքները վիճակ գցելով թող ստանան իրենց բաժինը:
55 Բայց երկիրը վիճակով պէտք է բաժնուի ու իրենց նահապետներու ցեղերուն անուններուն համեմատ պէտք է ժառանգեն։
Վիճակօք ժառանգեսցի երկիրն, ըստ անուանց, ըստ ցեղից նահապետաց իւրեանց ժառանգեսցեն:

26:55: Վիճակօք ժառանգեսցի երկիրն, ըստ անուանց, ըստ ցեղից նահապետաց իւրեանց ժառանգեսցեն[1474]։
[1474] Ոմանք յաւելուն. Ըստ անուանց իւրեանց ըստ ցեղից։
56 Բազմանդամ ու սակաւաթիւ ընտանիքները վիճակ գցելով թող ստանան իրենց բաժինը:
55 Բայց երկիրը վիճակով պէտք է բաժնուի ու իրենց նահապետներու ցեղերուն անուններուն համեմատ պէտք է ժառանգեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5555: по жребию должно разделить землю, по именам колен отцов их должны они получить уделы;
26:55 διὰ δια through; because of κλήρων κληρος lot; allotment μερισθήσεται μεριζω apportion; allocate ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land τοῖς ο the ὀνόμασιν ονομα name; notable κατὰ κατα down; by φυλὰς φυλη tribe πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κληρονομήσουσιν κληρονομεω inherit; heir
26:55 אַךְ־ ʔaḵ- אַךְ only בְּ bᵊ בְּ in גֹורָ֕ל ḡôrˈāl גֹּורָל lot יֵחָלֵ֖ק yēḥālˌēq חלק divide אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth לִ li לְ to שְׁמֹ֥ות šᵊmˌôṯ שֵׁם name מַטֹּות־ maṭṭôṯ- מַטֶּה staff אֲבֹתָ֖ם ʔᵃvōṯˌām אָב father יִנְחָֽלוּ׃ yinḥˈālû נחל take possession
26:55. ita dumtaxat ut sors terram tribubus dividat et familiisYet so that by lot the land be divided to the tribe and families.
55. Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
26:55. Yet only in so far as the land is divided by lot to a tribe and to families.
26:55. Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit:

55: по жребию должно разделить землю, по именам колен отцов их должны они получить уделы;
26:55
διὰ δια through; because of
κλήρων κληρος lot; allotment
μερισθήσεται μεριζω apportion; allocate
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
τοῖς ο the
ὀνόμασιν ονομα name; notable
κατὰ κατα down; by
φυλὰς φυλη tribe
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κληρονομήσουσιν κληρονομεω inherit; heir
26:55
אַךְ־ ʔaḵ- אַךְ only
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
גֹורָ֕ל ḡôrˈāl גֹּורָל lot
יֵחָלֵ֖ק yēḥālˌēq חלק divide
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אָ֑רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
לִ li לְ to
שְׁמֹ֥ות šᵊmˌôṯ שֵׁם name
מַטֹּות־ maṭṭôṯ- מַטֶּה staff
אֲבֹתָ֖ם ʔᵃvōṯˌām אָב father
יִנְחָֽלוּ׃ yinḥˈālû נחל take possession
26:55. ita dumtaxat ut sors terram tribubus dividat et familiis
Yet so that by lot the land be divided to the tribe and families.
26:55. Yet only in so far as the land is divided by lot to a tribe and to families.
26:55. Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
55: Жребий должен был указать местность оседлости колена. Определение же ее количества должно было обусловливаться численностью людей, вошедших в коленное исчисление (ст. 54).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
26:55: The land shall be divided by lot - The word גורל goral, translated lot, is supposed by some to signify the stone or pebble formerly used for the purpose of what we term casting lots. The word hlot is Anglo-Saxon, from to divide, or portion out, i. e., fortuitously: it answers to the Greek κληρος, which some think comes from κλαω to break; because the lot, being a sort of appeal to God, ("The lot is cast into the lap, but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord," Pro 16:33), broke off all contentions and litigations relative to the matter in dispute. From this original division of the promised land by lot to the children of Israel, all portions, appointments, offices, shares, or divisions in spiritual and ecclesiastical matters, were termed lots. So in the New Testament, the word κληρος, lot, is used to signify a portion of spiritual blessedness, and κληρονομια, a division by lot, an inheritance; and κληροι, the lotted or appointed persons to different works, shares, etc.; hence our word clergy, κληροι, persons appointed by lot to a lot, portion, or inheritance; see the case of Matthias, Act 1:26. Persons thus appointed were by accommodation termed inheritors, because originally, when there could be no claims of exclusive right, all lands where a wandering tribe chose to take up its residence were divided by lot, as the promised land in the case before us. So Judah says to Simeon his brother, Jdg 1:3 : "Come up with me into my lot." And as God was ever supposed to be the whole disposer in such matters, whatever fell out in the course of God's providence was called a lot. "This is the lot of them that rob us;" Isa 17:14. "Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter;" Act 8:21. A lot in the promised land was evidently typical of a place in eternal glory. "That they may receive forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance (κληρον, a lot) among them that are sanctified;" Act 26:18. "Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance, κληρου, of the lot) of the saints in light;" Col 1:12. "Which is the earnest of our inheritance, (κληρονομιας, of our allotted portion;") Eph 1:4. "What is the riches of the glory of his inheritance," (κληρονομιας, allotted portion); Eph 1:18. As therefore the promised land was divided by lot to the believing Israelites, God determining the lot as he saw good, none of the people having any claim on or right to it; so the kingdom of heaven is a lot given by the mere good will of God to them that believe and obey him; for as unbelief and disobedience threw 600,000 people out of the inheritance of the promised land; so none who disbelieve God's word, and rebel against his authority, shall ever enter into the kingdom of heaven - See Ainsworth. These things happened unto them for examples: see then, reader, that thou fall not after the same example of unbelief.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:55: by lot: Num 26:56, Num 33:54, Num 34:13; Jos 11:23, Jos 14:2, Jos 17:14, Jos 18:6, Jos 18:10, Jos 18:11, Jos 19:1, Jos 19:10; Jos 19:17, Jos 19:24, Jos 19:32, Jos 19:40; Pro 16:33, Pro 18:18; Act 1:26; Col 1:12; Rev 7:4-8
John Gill
26:55 Notwithstanding, the land shall be divided by lot,.... That the division might appear to be according to the determination and will of God, and not left to the judgment and discretion of the chief magistrate, though bound by the above rule:
according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit; that is, according as to whatsoever name of a tribe such a part or portion of the land comes up by lot, that shall their inheritance be: Jarchi says, the names of the twelve tribes were written on twelve scrolls of parchment, and twelve borders or limits of land on twelve others, and they were mixed together in an urn, and the prince put his hand into it and took two scrolls; a scroll came up with the name of a tribe, and a scroll with a border or limit expressed on it; and the lot, he says, was by the Holy Ghost, for Eleazar, at the same time, was clothed with Urim and Thummim (s); so that the people were certain that the disposition and division of the land was of God; but there were but nine tribes and a half, among whom the land of Canaan was divided, two tribes and a half settled on the other side Jordan, namely, the tribes of Reuben and Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh.
(s) Maimon. & Bartenora in Misn. Biccurim, c. 1. sect. 5.
John Wesley
26:55 By lot - For the tribes, not for the several families; for the distribution of it to them was left to the rulers wisdom according to the rule now given.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:55 the land shall be divided by lot--The appeal to the lot did not place the matter beyond the control of God; for it is at His disposal (Prov 16:33), and He has fixed to all the bounds of their habitation. The manner in which the lot was taken has not been recorded. But it is evident that the lot was cast for determining the section of the country in which each tribe should be located--not the quantity of their possessions. In other words, when the lot had decided that a particular tribe was to be settled in the north or the south, the east or the west, the extent of territory was allocated according to the rule (Num 26:54).
26:5626:56: Վիճակաւ բաժանեսցեն զժառանգութիւն նոցա ՚ի մէջ բազմաց եւ սակաւուց։
57 Ահա հաշուառման ենթարկուած Ղեւիի որդիներն ըստ իրենց տոհմերի. Գեթսոնը եւ Գեթսոնի շառաւիղը, Կահաթը եւ Կահաթի շառաւիղը, Մերարին եւ Մերարիի շառաւիղը:
56 Շատի ու քիչի մէջ ժառանգութիւնը վիճակով պէտք է բաժնուի։
Վիճակաւ բաժանեսցեն զժառանգութիւն նոցա ի մէջ բազմաց եւ սակաւուց:

26:56: Վիճակաւ բաժանեսցեն զժառանգութիւն նոցա ՚ի մէջ բազմաց եւ սակաւուց։
57 Ահա հաշուառման ենթարկուած Ղեւիի որդիներն ըստ իրենց տոհմերի. Գեթսոնը եւ Գեթսոնի շառաւիղը, Կահաթը եւ Կահաթի շառաւիղը, Մերարին եւ Մերարիի շառաւիղը:
56 Շատի ու քիչի մէջ ժառանգութիւնը վիճակով պէտք է բաժնուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5656: по жребию должно разделить им уделы их, как многочисленным, так и малочисленным.
26:56 ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the κλήρου κληρος lot; allotment μεριεῖς μεριζω apportion; allocate τὴν ο the κληρονομίαν κληρονομια inheritance αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle πολλῶν πολυς much; many καὶ και and; even ὀλίγων ολιγος few; sparse
26:56 עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פִּי֙ pˌî פֶּה mouth הַ ha הַ the גֹּורָ֔ל ggôrˈāl גֹּורָל lot תֵּחָלֵ֖ק tēḥālˌēq חלק divide נַחֲלָתֹ֑ו naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage בֵּ֥ין bˌên בַּיִן interval רַ֖ב rˌav רַב much לִ li לְ to מְעָֽט׃ ס mᵊʕˈāṭ . s מְעַט little
26:56. quicquid sorte contigerit hoc vel plures accipient vel paucioresWhatsoever shall fall by lot, that shall be taken by the more, or the fewer.
56. According to the lot shall their inheritance be divided between the more and the fewer.
26:56. Whatever the lot will happen to be, it shall be accepted, either by the greater, or by the lesser.
26:56. According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few:

56: по жребию должно разделить им уделы их, как многочисленным, так и малочисленным.
26:56
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
κλήρου κληρος lot; allotment
μεριεῖς μεριζω apportion; allocate
τὴν ο the
κληρονομίαν κληρονομια inheritance
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
πολλῶν πολυς much; many
καὶ και and; even
ὀλίγων ολιγος few; sparse
26:56
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פִּי֙ pˌî פֶּה mouth
הַ ha הַ the
גֹּורָ֔ל ggôrˈāl גֹּורָל lot
תֵּחָלֵ֖ק tēḥālˌēq חלק divide
נַחֲלָתֹ֑ו naḥᵃlāṯˈô נַחֲלָה heritage
בֵּ֥ין bˌên בַּיִן interval
רַ֖ב rˌav רַב much
לִ li לְ to
מְעָֽט׃ ס mᵊʕˈāṭ . s מְעַט little
26:56. quicquid sorte contigerit hoc vel plures accipient vel pauciores
Whatsoever shall fall by lot, that shall be taken by the more, or the fewer.
26:56. Whatever the lot will happen to be, it shall be accepted, either by the greater, or by the lesser.
26:56. According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:56: According to the lot ... - This method was adopted not only in order to preclude jealousies and disputes, but also that the several tribes might regard the territories as determined for them by God Himself: compare Pro 16:33.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:56: This division by lot seems to have respect only to the quarter, or situation, which each tribe was to possess, and not to the quantity or extent of land, which was to be proportioned to the numbers of each tribe, according to the register now formed. Thus, for instance, it was determined by lot which of the twelve tribes was to inherit in the south, which in the north, etc.. then, in that quarter where the lot fell, a larger or smaller portion of land was assigned them, according to the goodness of the soil, and in proportion as they were more or less numerous. Thus the decreasing of any tribe in the wilderness, proved the decrease of their future political importance and affluence in all succeeding ages. This equal division of property was, under God, the great bulwark and strength of the Hebrew commonwealth. According to the most exact calculations, Canaan contained 14, 976, 000 acres; which, divided among 600, 000 men, will allow of more than 21 acres and a half to each, with a remainder of 1, 976, 000 acres for the princes of tribes, Levitical cities, etc., so that there was an ample provision to enable each person, with all the advantages of that fertile country and fine climate, to live, if not in affluent, yet in very comfortable circumstances. Canaan lies between lat. 31 degrees and 33 degrees 30 minutes n, and long. 35 degrees and 37 degrees e; its length, from the city of Dan to Beersheba, is about 200 miles; and its breadth, from the shores of the Mediterranean to the eastern borders, about 90. The Canaanites, the descendants of Canaan, son of Ham, and the original inhabitants of the land, were divided into seven principal nations - the Amorites, Hittites, Jebusites, Girgashites, Canaanites, Perizzites, and Hivites, and formed themselves into almost as many kingdoms as they had cities. After their defeat by the Israelites, such as escaped the sword became tributary; but in process of time, having seduced them to their idolatries, they recovered many of the strongest places in the country; and even formed themselves into a mighty kingdom in Galilee. They were, however, again defeated by Barak, but were not finally subdued till the reign of David and Solomon; the latter of whom employed 153, 600 in the most servile parts of the work of building the temple, palace, etc.
Rom 11:7; Co1 12:4
John Gill
26:56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided,.... It was by the determination of the lot that the land was divided by inheritance, and that was by the Lord, according to Prov 16:33.
between many and few; it was so ordered of the Lord by the lot, that the many should have a larger share, and the few a lesser.
John Wesley
26:56 Many and few - That share, which shall by lot fall to each tribe, shall be distributed to the several families and persons in such proportions as their numbers shall require.
26:5726:57: Եւ որդիքն Ղեւեայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Գեթսոն, եւ գունդ մի Գեթսոնի. Կահաթ, եւ գունդ մի Կահաթու. Մերարի, եւ գունդ մի Մերարեայ [1475]։ [1475] Յօրինակին. Եւ գունդմ Կահաթու։
58 Սրանք են Ղեւիի որդիների ենթատոհմերը. Ղոբենիի շառաւիղը, Քեբրոնի շառաւիղը, Կորխի շառաւիղը եւ Մուսիի շառաւիղը:
57 Ու Ղեւտացիներուն համրուածները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Գերսոնէն Գերսոնեաններուն տոհմը, Կահաթէն Կահաթեաններուն տոհմը, Մերարիէն Մերարեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
Եւ որդիքն Ղեւեայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Գերսոն, եւ գունդ մի Գերսոնի. Կահաթ, եւ գունդ մի Կահաթու. Մերարի, եւ գունդ մի Մերարեայ:

26:57: Եւ որդիքն Ղեւեայ ըստ գնդից իւրեանց. Գեթսոն, եւ գունդ մի Գեթսոնի. Կահաթ, եւ գունդ մի Կահաթու. Մերարի, եւ գունդ մի Մերարեայ [1475]։
[1475] Յօրինակին. Եւ գունդմ Կահաթու։
58 Սրանք են Ղեւիի որդիների ենթատոհմերը. Ղոբենիի շառաւիղը, Քեբրոնի շառաւիղը, Կորխի շառաւիղը եւ Մուսիի շառաւիղը:
57 Ու Ղեւտացիներուն համրուածները իրենց տոհմերովը ասոնք են՝ Գերսոնէն Գերսոնեաններուն տոհմը, Կահաթէն Կահաթեաններուն տոհմը, Մերարիէն Մերարեաններուն տոհմը յառաջ եկաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5757: Сии суть вошедшие в исчисление левиты по поколениям их: от Гирсона поколение Гирсоново, от Каафа поколение Каафово, от Мерари поколение Мерарино.
26:57 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Γεδσων γεδσων public ὁ ο the Γεδσωνι γεδσωνι the Κααθ κααθ public ὁ ο the Κααθι κααθι the Μεραρι μεραρι public ὁ ο the Μεραρι μεραρι Merari
26:57 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these פְקוּדֵ֣י fᵊqûḏˈê פקד miss הַ ha הַ the לֵּוִי֮ llēwˈî לֵוִי Levite לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to גֵרְשֹׁ֗ון ḡērᵊšˈôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the גֵּ֣רְשֻׁנִּ֔י ggˈērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite לִ li לְ to קְהָ֕ת qᵊhˈāṯ קְהָת Kohath מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the קְּהָתִ֑י qqᵊhāṯˈî קְהָתִי Kohathite לִ li לְ to מְרָרִ֕י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מְּרָרִֽי׃ mmᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merarite
26:57. hic quoque est numerus filiorum Levi per familias suas Gerson a quo familia Gersonitarum Caath a quo familia Caathitarum Merari a quo familia MeraritarumThis also is the number of the sons of Levi by their families: Gerson, of whom is the family of the Gersonites: Caath, of whom is the family of the Caathites: Merari, of whom is the family of the Merarites.
57. And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
26:57. Likewise, this is the number of the sons of Levi by their families: Gershon, from whom is the family of the Gershonites; Kohath, from whom is the family of the Kohathites; Merari, from whom is the family of the Merarites.
26:57. And these [are] they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
And these [are] they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites:

57: Сии суть вошедшие в исчисление левиты по поколениям их: от Гирсона поколение Гирсоново, от Каафа поколение Каафово, от Мерари поколение Мерарино.
26:57
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Γεδσων γεδσων public
ο the
Γεδσωνι γεδσωνι the
Κααθ κααθ public
ο the
Κααθι κααθι the
Μεραρι μεραρι public
ο the
Μεραρι μεραρι Merari
26:57
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
פְקוּדֵ֣י fᵊqûḏˈê פקד miss
הַ ha הַ the
לֵּוִי֮ llēwˈî לֵוִי Levite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָם֒ mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גֵרְשֹׁ֗ון ḡērᵊšˈôn גֵּרְשֹׁון Gershon
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת֙ mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
גֵּ֣רְשֻׁנִּ֔י ggˈērᵊšunnˈî גֵּרְשֻׁנִּי Gershonite
לִ li לְ to
קְהָ֕ת qᵊhˈāṯ קְהָת Kohath
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
קְּהָתִ֑י qqᵊhāṯˈî קְהָתִי Kohathite
לִ li לְ to
מְרָרִ֕י mᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merari
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מְּרָרִֽי׃ mmᵊrārˈî מְרָרִי Merarite
26:57. hic quoque est numerus filiorum Levi per familias suas Gerson a quo familia Gersonitarum Caath a quo familia Caathitarum Merari a quo familia Meraritarum
This also is the number of the sons of Levi by their families: Gerson, of whom is the family of the Gersonites: Caath, of whom is the family of the Caathites: Merari, of whom is the family of the Merarites.
26:57. Likewise, this is the number of the sons of Levi by their families: Gershon, from whom is the family of the Gershonites; Kohath, from whom is the family of the Kohathites; Merari, from whom is the family of the Merarites.
26:57. And these [are] they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
57 And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites. 58 These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram. 59 And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister. 60 And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD. 62 And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
Levi was God's tribe, a tribe that was to have no inheritance with the rest in the land of Canaan, and therefore was not numbered with the rest, but by itself; so it had been numbered in the beginning of this book at Mount Sinai, and therefore came not under the sentence passed upon all that were then numbered, that none of them should enter Canaan but Caleb and Joshua; for of the Levites that were not numbered with them, nor were to go forth to war, Eleazar and Ithamar, and perhaps others who were above twenty years old then (as appears, ch. iv. 16, 28), entered Canaan; and yet this tribe, now at its second numbering, had increased but 1000, and was still one of the smallest tribes. Mention is made here of the death of Nadab and Abihu for offering strange fire, as before of the sin and punishment of Korah, because these things happened to them for ensamples.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:57: these are: Num 35:2, Num 35:3; Gen 46:11; Exo 6:16-19; Ch1 6:1, Ch1 6:16-30
of Gershon: Num. 3:1-4:49
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:57
Mustering of the Levites. - The enumeration of the different Levitical families into which the three leading families of Levi, that were founded by his three sons Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, were divided, is not complete, but is broken off in Num 26:58 after the notice of five different families, for the purpose of tracing once more the descent of Moses and Aaron, the heads not of this tribe only, but of the whole nation, and also of giving the names of the sons of the latter (Num 26:59-61). And after this the whole is concluded with a notice of the total number of those who were mustered of the tribe of Levi (Num 26:62). - Of the different families mentioned, Libni belonged to Gershon (cf. Num 3:21), Hebroni to Kohath (Num 3:27), Machli and Mushi to Merari (Num 3:33), and Korchi, i.e., the family of Korah (according to ch. Num 16:1; cf. Ex 6:21 and Ex 6:24), to Kohath. Moses and Aaron were descendants of Kohath (see at Ex 6:20 and Ex 2:1). Some difficulty is caused by the relative clause, "whom (one) had born to Levi in Egypt" (Num 26:59), on account of the subject being left indefinite. It cannot be Levi's wife, as Jarchi, Abenezra, and others suppose; for Jochebed, the mother of Moses, was not a daughter of Levi in the strict sense of the word, but only a Levitess or descendant of Levi, who lived about 300 years after Levi; just as her husband Amram was not actually the son of Amram, who bore that name (Ex 6:18), but a later descendant of this older Amram. The missing subject must be derived from the verb itself, viz., either היּלדת or אמּהּ (her mother), as in 3Kings 1:6, another passage in which "his mother" is to be supplied (cf. Ewald, 294, b.).
John Gill
26:57 And these are they that were numbered of the Levites, after their families,.... And they were numbered not with the rest of the tribes of Israel, but by themselves, as they were at the first numbering of the tribes; the three principal families of which were, the Gershonite, the Kohathite, and Merarite, so called from the three sons of Levi; but all their sons are not mentioned, of the sons of Gershon only Libni, from whom was the family of the Libnites; not Shimei, because, as Aben Ezra conjectures, either he had no sons, or, if he had, they died without any, and so there was no family from them; and of the sons of Kohath no mention is made of Uzziel, nor of Izhar, but in the Korhites, only of the Hebronite family from Hebron; and of Amram, whose wife Jochebed is spoken of as a daughter of Levi, whom Levi's wife, as Jarchi rightly supplies it, bore to him in Egypt, and which Jochebed was the mother of Aaron, Moses, and Miriam; and it is observed that Aaron had four sons, Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar, the two first of which died for offering strange fire to the Lord, and the two last were now living: from Merari, another son of Levi, sprang two families, the Mahlite, and the Mushite; and the whole number of the Levites at this time taken was 23,000 males of a month old and upward; so that here was an increase of 1,000 males since the former numbering of them: the reason why they were not numbered with the other tribes was, because they had no part of the land of Israel divided to them, and had no inheritance in it.
26:5826:58: Սոքա՛ եւ գունդք որդւոց Ղեւեայ. գունդ մի Ղուբինի, եւ գունդ մի Քեբրոնի. եւ գունդ մի Կորխ. եւ գունդ մի Մուսի։ Եւ Կահաթ ծնաւ զԱմրամ[1476]. [1476] Ոմանք. Գունդ մի Ղոբենի.. եւ գունդ մի Կորխայ։
59 Կահաթը ծնեց Ամրամին: Նրա կնոջ անունն էր Յոքաբեթ, որ Ղեւիի դուստրն էր եւ որը Ղեւիի ցեղի համար Եգիպտոսում Ամրամից ունեցաւ Ահարոնին, Մովսէսին ու Մարիամին՝ նրանց քրոջը:
58 Ղեւտացիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են՝ Ղոբենեաններուն տոհմը, Քեբրոնեաններուն տոհմը, Մոողեաններուն տոհմը, Մուսեաններուն տոհմը ու Կորխեաններուն տոհմը։
Սոքա եւ գունդք որդւոցն Ղեւեայ. գունդ մի Ղոբենի, եւ գունդ մի Քեբրոնի[424], եւ գունդ մի Կորխ, եւ գունդ մի Մուսի: Եւ Կահաթ ծնաւ զԱմրամ:

26:58: Սոքա՛ եւ գունդք որդւոց Ղեւեայ. գունդ մի Ղուբինի, եւ գունդ մի Քեբրոնի. եւ գունդ մի Կորխ. եւ գունդ մի Մուսի։ Եւ Կահաթ ծնաւ զԱմրամ[1476].
[1476] Ոմանք. Գունդ մի Ղոբենի.. եւ գունդ մի Կորխայ։
59 Կահաթը ծնեց Ամրամին: Նրա կնոջ անունն էր Յոքաբեթ, որ Ղեւիի դուստրն էր եւ որը Ղեւիի ցեղի համար Եգիպտոսում Ամրամից ունեցաւ Ահարոնին, Մովսէսին ու Մարիամին՝ նրանց քրոջը:
58 Ղեւտացիներուն տոհմերը ասոնք են՝ Ղոբենեաններուն տոհմը, Քեբրոնեաններուն տոհմը, Մոողեաններուն տոհմը, Մուսեաններուն տոհմը ու Կորխեաններուն տոհմը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5858: Вот поколения Левиины: поколение Ливниево, поколение Хевроново, поколение Махлиево, поколение Мушиево, поколение Кореево. От Каафа родился Амрам.
26:58 οὗτοι ουτος this; he δῆμοι δημος public υἱῶν υιος son Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Λοβενι λοβενι public ὁ ο the Χεβρωνι χεβρωνι public ὁ ο the Κορε κορε Kore καὶ και and; even δῆμος δημος public ὁ ο the Μουσι μουσι and; even Κααθ κααθ father; born τὸν ο the Αμραμ αμραμ Amram
26:58 אֵ֣לֶּה׀ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לֵוִ֗י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the לִּבְנִ֜י llivnˈî לִבְנִי Libnite מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֶבְרֹנִי֙ ḥevrōnˌî חֶבְרֹנִי Hebronite מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מַּחְלִי֙ mmaḥlˌî מַחְלִי Mahlite מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the מּוּשִׁ֔י mmûšˈî מוּשִׁי Mushite מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan הַ ha הַ the קָּרְחִ֑י qqorḥˈî קָרְחִי Korahite וּ û וְ and קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath הֹולִ֥ד hôlˌiḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמְרָֽם׃ ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram
26:58. hae sunt familiae Levi familia Lobni familia Hebroni familia Mooli familia Musi familia Cori at vero Caath genuit AmramThese are the families of Levi: The family of Lobni, the family of Hebroni, the family of Core. Now Caath begot Amram:
58. These are the families of Levi: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korahites. And Kohath begat Amram.
26:58. These are the families of Levi: The family of Libni, the family of Hebroni, the family of Mahli, the family of Mushi, the family of Korah. Yet truly, Kohath conceived Amram,
26:58. These [are] the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.
These [are] the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram:

58: Вот поколения Левиины: поколение Ливниево, поколение Хевроново, поколение Махлиево, поколение Мушиево, поколение Кореево. От Каафа родился Амрам.
26:58
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
δῆμοι δημος public
υἱῶν υιος son
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Λοβενι λοβενι public
ο the
Χεβρωνι χεβρωνι public
ο the
Κορε κορε Kore
καὶ και and; even
δῆμος δημος public
ο the
Μουσι μουσι and; even
Κααθ κααθ father; born
τὸν ο the
Αμραμ αμραμ Amram
26:58
אֵ֣לֶּה׀ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ת mišpᵊḥˈōṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לֵוִ֗י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi
מִשְׁפַּ֨חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
לִּבְנִ֜י llivnˈî לִבְנִי Libnite
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֶבְרֹנִי֙ ḥevrōnˌî חֶבְרֹנִי Hebronite
מִשְׁפַּ֤חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מַּחְלִי֙ mmaḥlˌî מַחְלִי Mahlite
מִשְׁפַּ֣חַת mišpˈaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
מּוּשִׁ֔י mmûšˈî מוּשִׁי Mushite
מִשְׁפַּ֖חַת mišpˌaḥaṯ מִשְׁפַּחַת clan
הַ ha הַ the
קָּרְחִ֑י qqorḥˈî קָרְחִי Korahite
וּ û וְ and
קְהָ֖ת qᵊhˌāṯ קְהָת Kohath
הֹולִ֥ד hôlˌiḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמְרָֽם׃ ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram
26:58. hae sunt familiae Levi familia Lobni familia Hebroni familia Mooli familia Musi familia Cori at vero Caath genuit Amram
These are the families of Levi: The family of Lobni, the family of Hebroni, the family of Core. Now Caath begot Amram:
26:58. These are the families of Levi: The family of Libni, the family of Hebroni, the family of Mahli, the family of Mushi, the family of Korah. Yet truly, Kohath conceived Amram,
26:58. These [are] the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:58: Num 3:17-21, Num 16:1
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:58 families of the Levites--The census of this tribe was taken separately, and on a different principle from the rest. (See Ex 6:16-19).
26:5926:59: եւ անուն կնոջ նորա Յովքաբեթ՝ դուստր Ղեւեայ. որ ծնաւ զսոսա Ղեւեայ յԵգիպտոս. եւ ծնաւ Ամրամայ զԱհարոն, եւ զՄովսէս, եւ զՄարիամ քոյր նոցա։
60 Ահարոնը ծնեց Նաբադին ու Աբիուդին, Եղիազարին ու Իթամարին:
59 Եւ Կահաթ ծնաւ Ամրամը։ Ու Ամրամին կնոջ անունը Յոքաբեդ էր, Ղեւիին աղջիկը, որուն մայրը զանիկա Եգիպտոսի մէջ ծնաւ Ղեւիին։ Անիկա Ամրամին ծնաւ Ահարոնն ու Մովսէսը եւ անոնց քոյրը Մարիամը։
Եւ անուն կնոջ նորա Յովքաբեթ` դուստր Ղեւեայ, որ ծնաւ զսոսա Ղեւեայ յԵգիպտոս. եւ ծնաւ Ամրամայ զԱհարոն, եւ զՄովսէս, եւ զՄարիամ քոյր նոցա:

26:59: եւ անուն կնոջ նորա Յովքաբեթ՝ դուստր Ղեւեայ. որ ծնաւ զսոսա Ղեւեայ յԵգիպտոս. եւ ծնաւ Ամրամայ զԱհարոն, եւ զՄովսէս, եւ զՄարիամ քոյր նոցա։
60 Ահարոնը ծնեց Նաբադին ու Աբիուդին, Եղիազարին ու Իթամարին:
59 Եւ Կահաթ ծնաւ Ամրամը։ Ու Ամրամին կնոջ անունը Յոքաբեդ էր, Ղեւիին աղջիկը, որուն մայրը զանիկա Եգիպտոսի մէջ ծնաւ Ղեւիին։ Անիկա Ամրամին ծնաւ Ահարոնն ու Մովսէսը եւ անոնց քոյրը Մարիամը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:5959: Имя жены Амрамовой Иохаведа, дочь Левиина, которую родила [жена] Левиина в Египте, а она Амраму родила Аарона, Моисея и Мариам, сестру их.
26:59 καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the ὄνομα ονομα name; notable τῆς ο the γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Ιωχαβεδ ιωχαβεδ daughter Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei ἣ ος who; what ἔτεκεν τικτω give birth; produce τούτους ουτος this; he τῷ ο the Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei ἐν εν in Αἰγύπτῳ αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos καὶ και and; even ἔτεκεν τικτω give birth; produce τῷ ο the Αμραμ αμραμ the Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Μαριαμ μαρια Maria τὴν ο the ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:59 וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֣ם׀ šˈēm שֵׁם name אֵ֣שֶׁת ʔˈēšeṯ אִשָּׁה woman עַמְרָ֗ם ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram יֹוכֶ֨בֶד֙ yôḵˈeveḏ יֹוכֶבֶד Jochebed בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter לֵוִ֔י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יָלְדָ֥ה yālᵊḏˌā ילד bear אֹתָ֛הּ ʔōṯˈāh אֵת [object marker] לְ lᵊ לְ to לֵוִ֖י lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִצְרָ֑יִם miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt וַ wa וְ and תֵּ֣לֶד ttˈēleḏ ילד bear לְ lᵊ לְ to עַמְרָ֗ם ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] מִרְיָ֥ם miryˌām מִרְיָם Miriam אֲחֹתָֽם׃ ʔᵃḥōṯˈām אָחֹות sister
26:59. qui habuit uxorem Iochabed filiam Levi quae nata est ei in Aegypto haec genuit viro suo Amram filios Aaron et Mosen et Mariam sororem eorumWho had to wife Jochabed the daughter of Levi, who was born to him in Egypt. She bore to her husband Amram sons, Aaron and Moses, and Mary their sister.
59. And the name of Amram’s wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, who was born to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
26:59. who had a wife, Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, who was born to him in Egypt. She bore, to her husband Amram: sons, Aaron and Moses, as well as their sister, Miriam.
26:59. And the name of Amram’s wife [was] Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom [her mother] bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
And the name of Amram' s wife [was] Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom [her mother] bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister:

59: Имя жены Амрамовой Иохаведа, дочь Левиина, которую родила [жена] Левиина в Египте, а она Амраму родила Аарона, Моисея и Мариам, сестру их.
26:59
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
τῆς ο the
γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Ιωχαβεδ ιωχαβεδ daughter
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
ος who; what
ἔτεκεν τικτω give birth; produce
τούτους ουτος this; he
τῷ ο the
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
ἐν εν in
Αἰγύπτῳ αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
καὶ και and; even
ἔτεκεν τικτω give birth; produce
τῷ ο the
Αμραμ αμραμ the
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Μαριαμ μαρια Maria
τὴν ο the
ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
26:59
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֣ם׀ šˈēm שֵׁם name
אֵ֣שֶׁת ʔˈēšeṯ אִשָּׁה woman
עַמְרָ֗ם ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram
יֹוכֶ֨בֶד֙ yôḵˈeveḏ יֹוכֶבֶד Jochebed
בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter
לֵוִ֔י lēwˈî לֵוִי Levi
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יָלְדָ֥ה yālᵊḏˌā ילד bear
אֹתָ֛הּ ʔōṯˈāh אֵת [object marker]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
לֵוִ֖י lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִצְרָ֑יִם miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
וַ wa וְ and
תֵּ֣לֶד ttˈēleḏ ילד bear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עַמְרָ֗ם ʕamrˈām עַמְרָם Amram
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
מִרְיָ֥ם miryˌām מִרְיָם Miriam
אֲחֹתָֽם׃ ʔᵃḥōṯˈām אָחֹות sister
26:59. qui habuit uxorem Iochabed filiam Levi quae nata est ei in Aegypto haec genuit viro suo Amram filios Aaron et Mosen et Mariam sororem eorum
Who had to wife Jochabed the daughter of Levi, who was born to him in Egypt. She bore to her husband Amram sons, Aaron and Moses, and Mary their sister.
26:59. who had a wife, Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, who was born to him in Egypt. She bore, to her husband Amram: sons, Aaron and Moses, as well as their sister, Miriam.
26:59. And the name of Amram’s wife [was] Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom [her mother] bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:59: whom her mother bare - literally, "whom she bare;" the subject is wanting, and the verb is in the feminine gender. The words "her mother" are merely conjectural. The text is probably imperfect.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:59: Exo 2:1, Exo 2:2, Exo 6:20; Lev 18:12
26:6026:60: Եւ ծնան Ահարոնի Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար եւ Իթամար[1477]։ [1477] Ոմանք. Եւ ծնաւ Ահարոնի... եւ Եղիազար։
61 Նաբադն ու Աբիուդը մեռան, երբ Տիրոջ առաջ օտար կրակ էին մատուցում Սինայի անապատում:
60 Եւ Ահարոնին՝ Նադաբ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար ու Իթամար ծնան։
Եւ ծնան Ահարոնի Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար եւ Իթամար:

26:60: Եւ ծնան Ահարոնի Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար եւ Իթամար[1477]։
[1477] Ոմանք. Եւ ծնաւ Ահարոնի... եւ Եղիազար։
61 Նաբադն ու Աբիուդը մեռան, երբ Տիրոջ առաջ օտար կրակ էին մատուցում Սինայի անապատում:
60 Եւ Ահարոնին՝ Նադաբ եւ Աբիուդ, Եղիազար ու Իթամար ծնան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:6060: И родились у Аарона Надав и Авиуд, Елеазар и Ифамар;
26:60 καὶ και and; even ἐγεννήθησαν γενναω father; born τῷ ο the Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron ὅ ος who; what τε τε both; and Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth καὶ και and; even Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar καὶ και and; even Ιθαμαρ ιθαμαρ Ithamar
26:60 וַ wa וְ and יִּוָּלֵ֣ד yyiwwālˈēḏ ילד bear לְ lᵊ לְ to אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נָדָ֖ב nāḏˌāv נָדָב Nadab וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲבִיה֑וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אִיתָמָֽר׃ ʔîṯāmˈār אִיתָמָר Ithamar
26:60. de Aaron orti sunt Nadab et Abiu et Eleazar et IthamarOf Aaron were born Nadab and Abiu, and Eleazar and Ithamar:
60. And unto Aaron were born Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
26:60. From Aaron were born Nadab and Abihu, and Eleazar and Ithamar.
26:60. And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar:

60: И родились у Аарона Надав и Авиуд, Елеазар и Ифамар;
26:60
καὶ και and; even
ἐγεννήθησαν γενναω father; born
τῷ ο the
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
ος who; what
τε τε both; and
Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even
Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth
καὶ και and; even
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
καὶ και and; even
Ιθαμαρ ιθαμαρ Ithamar
26:60
וַ wa וְ and
יִּוָּלֵ֣ד yyiwwālˈēḏ ילד bear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נָדָ֖ב nāḏˌāv נָדָב Nadab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲבִיה֑וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אִיתָמָֽר׃ ʔîṯāmˈār אִיתָמָר Ithamar
26:60. de Aaron orti sunt Nadab et Abiu et Eleazar et Ithamar
Of Aaron were born Nadab and Abiu, and Eleazar and Ithamar:
60. And unto Aaron were born Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
26:60. From Aaron were born Nadab and Abihu, and Eleazar and Ithamar.
26:60. And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:60: Num 3:2, Num 3:8
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:60
Sons of Aaron: cf. Num 3:2 and Num 3:4; Ex 6:23; Lev 10:1, Lev 10:2.
26:6126:61: Եւ մեռան Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, ՚ի մատուցանել իւրեանց զհուրն օտար առաջի Տեառն յանապատին Սինայի։
62 Ղեւիի ցեղի մէկ ամսականից բարձր արական սեռին պատկանողների թիւը, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեց քսաներեք հազար հոգի: Սրանք հաշուառման ենթարկուած իսրայէլացիների մէջ չընդգրկուեցին, քանի որ, ի տարբերութիւն իսրայէլացիների, հողաբաժին չէր հասնում նրանց:
61 Բայց Նադաբ ու Աբիուդ Տէրոջը առջեւ օտար կրակ մատուցանած ատեննին մեռան։
Եւ մեռան Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ ի մատուցանել իւրեանց զհուրն օտար առաջի Տեառն [425]յանապատին Սինայի:

26:61: Եւ մեռան Նաբադ եւ Աբիուդ, ՚ի մատուցանել իւրեանց զհուրն օտար առաջի Տեառն յանապատին Սինայի։
62 Ղեւիի ցեղի մէկ ամսականից բարձր արական սեռին պատկանողների թիւը, ըստ հաշուառման, կազմեց քսաներեք հազար հոգի: Սրանք հաշուառման ենթարկուած իսրայէլացիների մէջ չընդգրկուեցին, քանի որ, ի տարբերութիւն իսրայէլացիների, հողաբաժին չէր հասնում նրանց:
61 Բայց Նադաբ ու Աբիուդ Տէրոջը առջեւ օտար կրակ մատուցանած ատեննին մեռան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:6161: но Надав и Авиуд умерли, когда принесли чуждый огонь пред Господа.
26:61 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth ἐν εν in τῷ ο the προσφέρειν προσφερω offer; bring to αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him πῦρ πυρ fire ἀλλότριον αλλοτριος another's; stranger ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness Σινα σινα Sina
26:61 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die נָדָ֖ב nāḏˌāv נָדָב Nadab וַ wa וְ and אֲבִיה֑וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu בְּ bᵊ בְּ in הַקְרִיבָ֥ם haqrîvˌām קרב approach אֵשׁ־ ʔēš- אֵשׁ fire זָרָ֖ה zārˌā זָר strange לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
26:61. quorum Nadab et Abiu mortui sunt cum obtulissent ignem alienum coram DominoOf whom Nadab and Abiu died, when they had offered the strange fire before the Lord.
61. And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
26:61. Of these, Nadab and Abihu died, when they had offered strange fire before the Lord.
26:61. And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD:

61: но Надав и Авиуд умерли, когда принесли чуждый огонь пред Господа.
26:61
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Ναδαβ ναδαβ and; even
Αβιουδ αβιουδ Abioud; Aviuth
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
προσφέρειν προσφερω offer; bring to
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
πῦρ πυρ fire
ἀλλότριον αλλοτριος another's; stranger
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
Σινα σινα Sina
26:61
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
נָדָ֖ב nāḏˌāv נָדָב Nadab
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִיה֑וּא ʔᵃvîhˈû אֲבִיהוּא Abihu
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
הַקְרִיבָ֥ם haqrîvˌām קרב approach
אֵשׁ־ ʔēš- אֵשׁ fire
זָרָ֖ה zārˌā זָר strange
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
26:61. quorum Nadab et Abiu mortui sunt cum obtulissent ignem alienum coram Domino
Of whom Nadab and Abiu died, when they had offered the strange fire before the Lord.
26:61. Of these, Nadab and Abihu died, when they had offered strange fire before the Lord.
26:61. And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:61: Num 3:4; Lev 10:1, Lev 10:2; Ch1 24:1, Ch1 24:2
26:6226:62: Եւ եղեն ՚ի հանդիսէն իւրեանց քսան եւ երեք հազարք. ամենայն արու յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր. քանզի ո՛չ անցին ՚ի հանդիսի ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, զի ո՛չ էր նոցա տուեալ վիճակ ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
63 Այս է Մովաբացիների երկրի Ռաբոթ շրջանում, Յորդանան գետի մօտ, Երիքովի դիմաց Մովսէսի ու Եղիազար քահանայի կատարած իսրայէլացիների հաշուառումը:
62 Արդ, ասոնց թիւը, այսինքն մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները, քսանըերեք հազար հոգի էին. քանզի անոնք Իսրայէլի որդիներուն հետ չհամրուեցան, քանի որ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ անոնց ժառանգութիւն պիտի չտրուէր։
Եւ եղեն ի հանդիսէն իւրեանց քսան եւ երեք հազարք, ամենայն արու յամսօրէից եւ ի վեր. քանզի ոչ անցին ի հանդիսի ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայելի, զի ոչ էր նոցա տուեալ վիճակ ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայելի:

26:62: Եւ եղեն ՚ի հանդիսէն իւրեանց քսան եւ երեք հազարք. ամենայն արու յամսօրէից եւ ՚ի վեր. քանզի ո՛չ անցին ՚ի հանդիսի ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, զի ո՛չ էր նոցա տուեալ վիճակ ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
63 Այս է Մովաբացիների երկրի Ռաբոթ շրջանում, Յորդանան գետի մօտ, Երիքովի դիմաց Մովսէսի ու Եղիազար քահանայի կատարած իսրայէլացիների հաշուառումը:
62 Արդ, ասոնց թիւը, այսինքն մէկ ամսականէն վեր եղող բոլոր արուները, քսանըերեք հազար հոգի էին. քանզի անոնք Իսրայէլի որդիներուն հետ չհամրուեցան, քանի որ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն մէջ անոնց ժառանգութիւն պիտի չտրուէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:6262: И было исчислено двадцать три тысячи всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше; ибо они не были исчислены вместе с сынами Израилевыми, потому что не дано им удела среди сынов Израилевых.
26:62 καὶ και and; even ἐγενήθησαν γινομαι happen; become ἐξ εκ from; out of ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him τρεῖς τρεις three καὶ και and; even εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand πᾶν πας all; every ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above οὐ ου not γὰρ γαρ for συνεπεσκέπησαν συνεπισκεπτομαι in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ὅτι οτι since; that οὐ ου not δίδοται διδωμι give; deposit αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him κλῆρος κληρος lot; allotment ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
26:62 וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be פְקֻדֵיהֶ֗ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִים֙ ʕeśrîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֖ר zāḵˌār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son חֹ֣דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month וָ wā וְ and מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not הָתְפָּקְד֗וּ hoṯpāqᵊḏˈû פקד miss בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹוךְ֙ ṯôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that לֹא־ lō- לֹא not נִתַּ֤ן nittˈan נתן give לָהֶם֙ lāhˌem לְ to נַחֲלָ֔ה naḥᵃlˈā נַחֲלָה heritage בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֖וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
26:62. fueruntque omnes qui numerati sunt viginti tria milia generis masculini ab uno mense et supra quia non sunt recensiti inter filios Israhel nec eis cum ceteris data possessioAnd all that were numbered, were twenty-three thousand males from one month old and upward: for they were not reckoned up among the children of Israel, neither was a possession given to them with the rest.
62. And they that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, every male from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
26:62. And these were all who were numbered: twenty-three thousand of the male gender, from one month and above. For they were not counted among the sons of Israel, neither was a possession given to them with the others.
26:62. And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel:

62: И было исчислено двадцать три тысячи всех мужеского пола, от одного месяца и выше; ибо они не были исчислены вместе с сынами Израилевыми, потому что не дано им удела среди сынов Израилевых.
26:62
καὶ και and; even
ἐγενήθησαν γινομαι happen; become
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἐπισκέψεως επισκεψις he; him
τρεῖς τρεις three
καὶ και and; even
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
πᾶν πας all; every
ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος from; away
μηνιαίου μηνιαιος and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
οὐ ου not
γὰρ γαρ for
συνεπεσκέπησαν συνεπισκεπτομαι in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐ ου not
δίδοται διδωμι give; deposit
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
κλῆρος κληρος lot; allotment
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
26:62
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֣וּ yyihyˈû היה be
פְקֻדֵיהֶ֗ם fᵊquḏêhˈem פקד miss
שְׁלֹשָׁ֤ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִים֙ ʕeśrîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֖ר zāḵˌār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּן־ bben- בֵּן son
חֹ֣דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
וָ וְ and
מָ֑עְלָה mˈāʕᵊlā מַעַל top
כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
הָתְפָּקְד֗וּ hoṯpāqᵊḏˈû פקד miss
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹוךְ֙ ṯôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
נִתַּ֤ן nittˈan נתן give
לָהֶם֙ lāhˌem לְ to
נַחֲלָ֔ה naḥᵃlˈā נַחֲלָה heritage
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֖וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
26:62. fueruntque omnes qui numerati sunt viginti tria milia generis masculini ab uno mense et supra quia non sunt recensiti inter filios Israhel nec eis cum ceteris data possessio
And all that were numbered, were twenty-three thousand males from one month old and upward: for they were not reckoned up among the children of Israel, neither was a possession given to them with the rest.
26:62. And these were all who were numbered: twenty-three thousand of the male gender, from one month and above. For they were not counted among the sons of Israel, neither was a possession given to them with the others.
26:62. And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
62: Левитам «не дано (земельного) удела среди сынов Израилевых», потому что «сам Господь удел их» (Чис ХVIII:20; Втор X:9; XVIII:2; Иез XLIV:28).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:62: The total number of male Levites, 23, 000, shows an increase of 1, 000 on the number at Sinai Num 3:39. It is doubtless to be taken as a round number; and, as before, includes the male children from a month old and upward, as well as the male adults.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:62: those that: Num 1:49, Num 3:39, Num 4:27, Num 4:48, Num 18:20-24, Num 35:2-8; Deu 10:9, Deu 14:27-29, Deu 18:1, Deu 18:2; Jos 13:14, Jos 13:33, Jos 14:3
they were not: Num 1:49
because: Num 18:20-24, Num 35:2-8; Deu 10:9, Deu 14:27-29, Deu 18:1, Deu 18:2; Jos 13:14, Jos 13:33, Jos 14:3
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:62
The Levites were not mustered along with the rest of the tribes of Israel, because the mustering took place with especial reference to the conquest of Canaan, and the Levites were not to receive any territory as a tribe (see at Num 18:20).
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:62 twenty and three thousand--so that there was an increase of a thousand (Num 3:39).
males from a month old and upward--(See on Num 3:14).
26:6326:63: Եւ ա՛յս է հանդէս Մովսիսի եւ Եղիազարու քահանայի. որ արարին հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի յՌաբովթ Մովաբու առ Յորդանանու՝ յանդիման Երեքոյի[1478]։ [1478] Ոմանք. Առ Յորդանանաւ՝ յանդիման Երիքովի։
64 Սրանց մէջ չկար իսրայէլացիներից որեւէ մարդ, որ հաշուառման ենթարկուած չլինէր Սինայի անապատում Մովսէսի եւ Ահարոնի կողմից,
63 Մովաբի դաշտերուն մէջ, Երիքովի դէմ Յորդանանի մօտ, Իսրայէլի որդիները հաշիւի անցընող Մովսէսին ու Եղիազար քահանային համրածները ասոնք են։
Եւ այս է հանդէս Մովսիսի եւ Եղիազարու քահանայի, որ արարին հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայելի [426]յՌաբովթ Մովաբու առ Յորդանանու` յանդիման Երիքովի:

26:63: Եւ ա՛յս է հանդէս Մովսիսի եւ Եղիազարու քահանայի. որ արարին հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի յՌաբովթ Մովաբու առ Յորդանանու՝ յանդիման Երեքոյի[1478]։
[1478] Ոմանք. Առ Յորդանանաւ՝ յանդիման Երիքովի։
64 Սրանց մէջ չկար իսրայէլացիներից որեւէ մարդ, որ հաշուառման ենթարկուած չլինէր Սինայի անապատում Մովսէսի եւ Ահարոնի կողմից,
63 Մովաբի դաշտերուն մէջ, Երիքովի դէմ Յորդանանի մօտ, Իսրայէլի որդիները հաշիւի անցընող Մովսէսին ու Եղիազար քահանային համրածները ասոնք են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:6363: Вот исчисленные Моисеем и Елеазаром священником, которые исчисляли сынов Израилевых на равнинах Моавитских у Иордана, против Иерихона;
26:63 καὶ και and; even αὕτη ουτος this; he ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar τοῦ ο the ἱερέως ιερευς priest οἳ ος who; what ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐν εν in Αραβωθ αραβωθ in; on τοῦ ο the Ιορδάνου ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis κατὰ κατα down; by Ιεριχω ιεριχω Hierichō; Ierikho
26:63 אֵ֚לֶּה ˈʔēlleh אֵלֶּה these פְּקוּדֵ֣י pᵊqûḏˈê פקד miss מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] פָּֽקְד֜וּ pˈāqᵊḏˈû פקד miss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עַֽרְבֹ֣ת ʕˈarᵊvˈōṯ עֲרָבָה desert מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon יַרְדֵּ֥ן yardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan יְרֵחֹֽו׃ yᵊrēḥˈô יְרִיחֹוֿ יְרִחֹו Jericho
26:63. hic est numerus filiorum Israhel qui descripti sunt a Mosen et Eleazaro sacerdote in campestribus Moab supra Iordanem contra HierichoThis is the number of the children of Israel, that were enrolled by Moses and Eleazar the priest, in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan, over against Jericho.
63. These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest; who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan at Jericho.
26:63. This is the number of the sons of Israel, who were enrolled by Moses and by Eleazar the priest, in the plains of Moab, above the Jordan, opposite Jericho.
26:63. These [are] they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho.
These [are] they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho:

63: Вот исчисленные Моисеем и Елеазаром священником, которые исчисляли сынов Израилевых на равнинах Моавитских у Иордана, против Иерихона;
26:63
καὶ και and; even
αὕτη ουτος this; he
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
τοῦ ο the
ἱερέως ιερευς priest
οἳ ος who; what
ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐν εν in
Αραβωθ αραβωθ in; on
τοῦ ο the
Ιορδάνου ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
κατὰ κατα down; by
Ιεριχω ιεριχω Hierichō; Ierikho
26:63
אֵ֚לֶּה ˈʔēlleh אֵלֶּה these
פְּקוּדֵ֣י pᵊqûḏˈê פקד miss
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶלְעָזָ֖ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
פָּֽקְד֜וּ pˈāqᵊḏˈû פקד miss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עַֽרְבֹ֣ת ʕˈarᵊvˈōṯ עֲרָבָה desert
מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
יַרְדֵּ֥ן yardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
יְרֵחֹֽו׃ yᵊrēḥˈô יְרִיחֹוֿ יְרִחֹו Jericho
26:63. hic est numerus filiorum Israhel qui descripti sunt a Mosen et Eleazaro sacerdote in campestribus Moab supra Iordanem contra Hiericho
This is the number of the children of Israel, that were enrolled by Moses and Eleazar the priest, in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan, over against Jericho.
26:63. This is the number of the sons of Israel, who were enrolled by Moses and by Eleazar the priest, in the plains of Moab, above the Jordan, opposite Jericho.
26:63. These [are] they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan [near] Jericho.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
63 These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 64 But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. 65 For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
That which is observable in this conclusion of the account is the execution of the sentence passed upon the murmurers (ch. xiv. 29), that not one of those who were numbered from twenty years old and upwards (and that the Levites were not, but either from a month old or from thirty years old to fifty) should enter Canaan, except Caleb and Joshua. In the muster now made particular directions, no doubt, were given to those of each tribe that were employed in taking the account, to compare these rolls with the former, and to observe whether there were any now left of those that were numbered at Mount Sinai, and it appeared that there was not one man numbered now that was numbered then except Caleb and Joshua, v. 64, 65. Herein appeared, 1. The righteousness of God, and his faithfulness to his threatenings, when once the decree has gone forth. He swore in his wrath, and what he had sworn he performed. Better all those carcasses, had they been ten times as many, should fall to the ground, than the word of God. Though the rising generation was mixed with the, and many of the guilty and condemned criminals long survived the sentence, even to the last year of the forty, yet they were cut off by some means or other before this muster was made. Those whom God has condemned cannot escape either by losing themselves in a crowd or by the delay of execution. 2. The goodness of God to this people, notwithstanding their provocations. Though that murmuring race was cut off, yet God raised up another generation, which was as numerous as they, that, though they perished, yet the name of Israel might not be cut off, lest the inheritance of the promise should be lost for want of heirs. And, though the number fell a little short what it was at Mount Sinai, yet those now numbered had this advantage, that they were all middle-aged men, between twenty and sixty, in the prime of their time for service; and during the thirty-eight years of their wandering and wasting in the wilderness they had an opportunity of acquainting themselves with the laws and ordinances of God, having no business, civil or military, to divert them from those sacred studies, and having Moses and Aaron to instruct them, and God's good Spirit, Neh. ix. 20. 3. The truth of God, in performing his promise made to Caleb and Joshua. They were to be preserved from falling in this common ruin, and they were so. The arrows of death, though they fly in the dark, do not fly at random, even when they fly thickest, but are directed to the mark intended, and no other. All that are written among the living shall have their lives given them for a prey, in the most dangerous times. Thousands may fall on their right hand, and ten thousands on their left, but they shall escape.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:63: Num 26:3
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
26:63
Concluding formula with the remark in Num 26:65, that the penal sentence which God had pronounced in Num 14:29 and Num 14:38 upon the generation which came out of Egypt, had been completely carried out.
John Gill
26:63 These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest,.... That is, these were the Levites, their families, and the number of males in them, which was taken by Moses and Eleazar, who might be only concerned in numbering the Levites, of which tribe they were: and
who also numbered the children of Israel; all the tribes of them, with the assistance of their princes:
in the plains of Moab, by Jordan, near Jericho; as they were commanded by the Lord.
26:6426:64: Եւ ընդ նոսա մի այր ո՛չ գոյր յանցելոցն ՚ի հանդիսի ՚ի Մովսիսէ եւ յԱհարոնէ՝ զոր արարին հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի յանապատին Սինայի[1479]։ [1479] Ոմանք. Յանցանելոցն ՚ի հանդիսի... որ արարին հանդէս։
65 քանի որ Տէրը նրանց մասին ասել էր, թէ՝ «Անապատում իսպառ պիտի մեռնեն»: Եւ, իրօք, նրանցից ոչ ոք չմնաց, բացի Յեփոնէի որդի Քաղէբից ու Նաւէի որդի Յեսուից:
64 Ասոնց մէջ բնաւ մարդ մը չկար Իսրայէլի որդիներուն նախապէս համրուածներէն, որոնք Մովսէս ու Ահարոն քահանան Սինայի անապատին մէջ համրեցին։
Եւ ընդ նոսա մի այր ոչ գոյր յանցելոցն ի հանդիսի ի Մովսիսէ եւ յԱհարոնէ որ արարին հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայելի յանապատին Սինայի:

26:64: Եւ ընդ նոսա մի այր ո՛չ գոյր յանցելոցն ՚ի հանդիսի ՚ի Մովսիսէ եւ յԱհարոնէ՝ զոր արարին հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի յանապատին Սինայի[1479]։
[1479] Ոմանք. Յանցանելոցն ՚ի հանդիսի... որ արարին հանդէս։
65 քանի որ Տէրը նրանց մասին ասել էր, թէ՝ «Անապատում իսպառ պիտի մեռնեն»: Եւ, իրօք, նրանցից ոչ ոք չմնաց, բացի Յեփոնէի որդի Քաղէբից ու Նաւէի որդի Յեսուից:
64 Ասոնց մէջ բնաւ մարդ մը չկար Իսրայէլի որդիներուն նախապէս համրուածներէն, որոնք Մովսէս ու Ահարոն քահանան Սինայի անապատին մէջ համրեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:6464: в числе их не было ни одного человека из исчисленных Моисеем и Аароном священником, которые исчисляли сынов Израилевых в пустыне Синайской;
26:64 καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in τούτοις ουτος this; he οὐκ ου not ἦν ειμι be ἄνθρωπος ανθρωπος person; human τῶν ο the ἐπεσκεμμένων επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect ὑπὸ υπο under; by Μωυσῆ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron οὓς ος who; what ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness Σινα σινα Sina
26:64 וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in אֵ֨לֶּה֙ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these לֹא־ lō- לֹא not הָ֣יָה hˈāyā היה be אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man מִ mi מִן from פְּקוּדֵ֣י ppᵊqûḏˈê פקד miss מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] פָּקְד֛וּ pāqᵊḏˈû פקד miss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert סִינָֽי׃ sînˈāy סִינַי Sinai
26:64. inter quos nullus fuit eorum qui ante numerati sunt a Mose et Aaron in deserto SinaiAmong whom there was not one of them that were numbered before by Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai.
64. But among these there was not a man of them that were numbered by Moses and Aaron the priest; who numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
26:64. Among these, not one of them was numbered before, by Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai.
26:64. But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai:

64: в числе их не было ни одного человека из исчисленных Моисеем и Аароном священником, которые исчисляли сынов Израилевых в пустыне Синайской;
26:64
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
τούτοις ουτος this; he
οὐκ ου not
ἦν ειμι be
ἄνθρωπος ανθρωπος person; human
τῶν ο the
ἐπεσκεμμένων επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
ὑπὸ υπο under; by
Μωυσῆ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
οὓς ος who; what
ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
Σινα σινα Sina
26:64
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
אֵ֨לֶּה֙ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
הָ֣יָה hˈāyā היה be
אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
מִ mi מִן from
פְּקוּדֵ֣י ppᵊqûḏˈê פקד miss
מֹשֶׁ֔ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַהֲרֹ֖ן ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֑ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
פָּקְד֛וּ pāqᵊḏˈû פקד miss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert
סִינָֽי׃ sînˈāy סִינַי Sinai
26:64. inter quos nullus fuit eorum qui ante numerati sunt a Mose et Aaron in deserto Sinai
Among whom there was not one of them that were numbered before by Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai.
26:64. Among these, not one of them was numbered before, by Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai.
26:64. But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
64-65: По указанию 14: ст. II гл. кн. Втор, отмеченное обстоятельство стало выясняться по выходе из долины Заред (Чис ХХI:12).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
26:64: It appears from Deu 2:14-15 that the generation numbered at the former census had perished before the host crossed the brook Zered.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:64: Num. 1:1-2:34; Deu 2:14, Deu 2:15, Deu 4:3, Deu 4:4; Co1 10:5
Geneva 1599
26:64 But among these there was not a man of them (g) whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
(g) In which appears the great power of God, that so wonderfully increased his people.
John Gill
26:64 But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered..... About thirty eight years before this time: this, as Aben Ezra observes, respects the numbering of the Israelites, not of the Levites; for there were some of the tribe of Levi numbered then who were living, as Eleazar, and very probably Ithamar, and perhaps some few more, though it may be Eleazar, being now a numberer, was not reckoned among the numbered:
when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai; see Num 1:1 for as there were none of the tribe of Levi among the spies, there might be but few of them among the murmurers.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
26:64 among these there was not a man . . . numbered . . . in the wilderness of Sinai--The statement in this verse must not be considered absolute. For, besides Caleb and Joshua, there were alive at this time Eleazar and Ithamar, and in all probability a considerable number of Levites, who had no participation in the popular defections in the wilderness. The tribe of Levi, having neither sent a spy into Canaan, nor being included in the enumeration at Sinai, must be regarded as not coming within the range of the fatal sentence; and therefore it would exhibit a spectacle not to be witnessed in the other tribes of many in their ranks above sixty years of age.
TribesChap. 1Chap. 26IncreaseDecrease
Reuben46,50043,730--2,770
Simeon59,30022,200--37,100
Gad45,65040,500--5,150
Judah74,60076,5001,900--
Issachar54,40064,3009,900--
Zebulun57,40060,5003,100--
Ephraim40,50032,500--8,000
Manasseh32,20052,70020,500--
Benjamin35,40045,60010,200--
Dan62,70064,4001,700--
Asher41,50053,40011,900--
Naphtali53,40045,400--8,000
Total603,550601,73059,20061,020
Total decrease1,820
26:6526:65: Քանզի ասաց զնոցանէ Տէր՝ թէ մահո՛ւ մեռանիցին յանապատին, եւ ո՛չ մնաց ՚ի նոցանէ եւ ո՛չ մի. բայց Քաղէբ որդի Յեփոնեայ, եւ Յեսու որդի Նաւեայ։

65 Քանզի Տէրը անոնց համար ըսեր էր թէ՝ «Անշուշտ անապատին մէջ պիտի մեռնին». ուստի անոնցմէ մարդ մը չմնաց, բացի Յեբոնեան Քաղէբէն ու Նաւեան Յեսուէն։
Քանզի ասաց զնոցանէ Տէր թէ մահու մեռանիցին յանապատին, եւ ոչ մնաց ի նոցանէ եւ ոչ մի, բայց Քաղէբ որդի Յեփոնեայ, եւ Յեսու որդի Նաւեայ:

26:65: Քանզի ասաց զնոցանէ Տէր՝ թէ մահո՛ւ մեռանիցին յանապատին, եւ ո՛չ մնաց ՚ի նոցանէ եւ ո՛չ մի. բայց Քաղէբ որդի Յեփոնեայ, եւ Յեսու որդի Նաւեայ։
65 Քանզի Տէրը անոնց համար ըսեր էր թէ՝ «Անշուշտ անապատին մէջ պիտի մեռնին». ուստի անոնցմէ մարդ մը չմնաց, բացի Յեբոնեան Քաղէբէն ու Նաւեան Յեսուէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
26:6565: ибо Господь сказал им, что умрут они в пустыне, --и не осталось из них никого, кроме Халева, сына Иефонниина, и Иисуса, сына Навина.
26:65 ὅτι οτι since; that εἶπεν επω say; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him θανάτῳ θανατος death ἀποθανοῦνται αποθνησκω die ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not κατελείφθη καταλειπω leave behind; remain ἐξ εκ from; out of αὐτῶν αυτος he; him οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither εἷς εις.1 one; unit πλὴν πλην besides; only Χαλεβ χαλεβ son Ιεφοννη ιεφοννη and; even Ἰησοῦς ιησους Iēsous; Iisus ὁ ο the τοῦ ο the Ναυη ναυη Nauē; Nai
26:65 כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אָמַ֤ר ʔāmˈar אמר say יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH לָהֶ֔ם lāhˈem לְ to מֹ֥ות mˌôṯ מות die יָמֻ֖תוּ yāmˌuṯû מות die בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּדְבָּ֑ר mmiḏbˈār מִדְבָּר desert וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹא־ lō- לֹא not נֹותַ֤ר nôṯˈar יתר remain מֵהֶם֙ mēhˌem מִן from אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that אִם־ ʔim- אִם if כָּלֵ֣ב kālˈēv כָּלֵב Caleb בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יְפֻנֶּ֔ה yᵊfunnˈeh יְפֻנֶּה Jephunneh וִ wi וְ and יהֹושֻׁ֖עַ yhôšˌuₐʕ יְהֹושֻׁעַ Joshua בִּן־ bin- בֵּן son נֽוּן׃ ס nˈûn . s נוּן Nun
26:65. praedixerat enim Dominus quod omnes morerentur in solitudine nullusque remansit ex eis nisi Chaleb filius Iepphonne et Iosue filius NunFor the Lord had foretold that they should die in the wilderness. And none remained of them, but Caleb the son of Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun.
65. For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
26:65. For the Lord had foretold that all would die in the wilderness. And not one of them remained, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
26:65. For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun:

65: ибо Господь сказал им, что умрут они в пустыне, --и не осталось из них никого, кроме Халева, сына Иефонниина, и Иисуса, сына Навина.
26:65
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἶπεν επω say; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
θανάτῳ θανατος death
ἀποθανοῦνται αποθνησκω die
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
κατελείφθη καταλειπω leave behind; remain
ἐξ εκ from; out of
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
εἷς εις.1 one; unit
πλὴν πλην besides; only
Χαλεβ χαλεβ son
Ιεφοννη ιεφοννη and; even
Ἰησοῦς ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
ο the
τοῦ ο the
Ναυη ναυη Nauē; Nai
26:65
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אָמַ֤ר ʔāmˈar אמר say
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לָהֶ֔ם lāhˈem לְ to
מֹ֥ות mˌôṯ מות die
יָמֻ֖תוּ yāmˌuṯû מות die
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּדְבָּ֑ר mmiḏbˈār מִדְבָּר desert
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
נֹותַ֤ר nôṯˈar יתר remain
מֵהֶם֙ mēhˌem מִן from
אִ֔ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
כָּלֵ֣ב kālˈēv כָּלֵב Caleb
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
יְפֻנֶּ֔ה yᵊfunnˈeh יְפֻנֶּה Jephunneh
וִ wi וְ and
יהֹושֻׁ֖עַ yhôšˌuₐʕ יְהֹושֻׁעַ Joshua
בִּן־ bin- בֵּן son
נֽוּן׃ ס nˈûn . s נוּן Nun
26:65. praedixerat enim Dominus quod omnes morerentur in solitudine nullusque remansit ex eis nisi Chaleb filius Iepphonne et Iosue filius Nun
For the Lord had foretold that they should die in the wilderness. And none remained of them, but Caleb the son of Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun.
26:65. For the Lord had foretold that all would die in the wilderness. And not one of them remained, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
26:65. For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
26:65: They shall: Num 14:23, Num 14:24, Num 14:28-30, Num 14:35, Num 14:38; Exo 12:37; Deu 2:14, Deu 2:15, Deu 32:49, Deu 32:50; Psa 90:3-7; Rom 11:22; Co1 10:5, Co1 10:6; Heb 3:17, Heb 3:18; Jde 1:5
save Caleb: Num 14:30, Num 14:38
John Gill
26:65 For the Lord had said of them, they shall surely die in the wilderness,.... This was threatened them, Num 14:32 and now it was fulfilled:
and there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun; the only two of the spies that brought a good report of the land of Canaan; all the rest of them, and those that murmured on the ill report of theirs, were now dead.
John Wesley
26:65 Not left a man - Only of the Levites, who being not guilty of that sin did not partake of their judgment.